blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v it_o by_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o plain_o declare_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n its_o bear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o guilt_n thereby_o by_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o his_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o hereon_o the_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o innocent_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n how_o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o service_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v be_v not_o without_o ãâã_d blood_n he_o so_o express_v it_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n any_o otherwise_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v his_o ensue_a argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o without_o blood_n as_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v fill_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n he_o return_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v new_o slay_v and_o whilst_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v fresh_a and_o as_o it_o be_v live_v heb._n 10._o he_o take_v of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o his_o finger_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o expression_n not_o without_o blood_n to_o manifest_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o only_a propitiation_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v by_o say_v alone_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 5._o this_o blood_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o he_o offer_v where_o ãâã_d or_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v always_o consequential_a unto_o the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o oblation_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n it_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o at_o that_o altar_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v leu._n 17._o 11._o after_o this_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o purification_n wherefore_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n here_o render_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v in_o the_o institution_n leu._n 16._o 15._o which_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v proper_o or_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v he_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o according_a unto_o the_o institution_n 6._o the_o apostle_n declare_v for_o who_o this_o blood_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o he_o ãâã_d have_v respect_n unto_o the_o distinct_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o that_o church-state_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o must_v first_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o at_o all_o but_o for_o other_o only_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o wherefore_o the_o vul._n lat._n read_v the_o word_n pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la et_fw-la populi_n ignorantiâ_fw-la very_o corrupt_o change_v the_o number_n of_o the_o substantive_a but_o very_o true_o apply_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n other_o will_v supply_v the_o word_n by_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o repeat_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o for_o himself_o leave_v the_o application_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n 2._o the_o blood_n be_v offer_v also_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o the_o ãâã_d high_a priest_n herein_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v this_o people_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o and_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a people_n alone_o for_o who_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v offer_v and_o do_v intercede_v 7._o that_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o it_o be_v their_o error_n or_o their_o sin_n the_o socinian_o ãâã_d some_o of_o they_o not_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n contend_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n the_o principal_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n at_o least_o the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v so_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o psal._n 25._o 7._o and_o the_o worst_a the_o most_o provoke_a of_o all_o sin_n be_v express_v by_o err_v in_o heart_n psal._n 95._o 10._o and_o the_o lxx_o frequent_o render_v to_o sin_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n beside_o i_o say_v this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o error_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o wherefore_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o predominancy_n of_o malice_n in_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o error_n either_o notional_a or_o practical_a of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o original_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n alienates_v the_o whole_a soul_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o have_v superad_v prejudices_fw-la which_o it_o receive_v from_o corrupt_a affection_n yet_o neither_o direct_v nor_o judge_v aright_o as_o unto_o particular_a act_n and_o duty_n under_o all_o present_a circumstance_n and_o what_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o can_v but_o retain_v it_o give_v up_o in_o particular_a instance_n unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 1_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n 2_o those_o who_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n
it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o political_o to_o be_v spare_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v 2_o that_o real_a spiritual_a forgiveness_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v alone_o by_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o various_a kind_n there_o be_v particular_a sacrifice_n institute_v to_o answer_v that_o variety_n this_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o various_a sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o discuss_v and_o explain_v their_o institution_n and_o order_n be_v record_v levit._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o any_o person_n neglect_v that_o especial_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o his_o especial_a sin_n he_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n political_o and_o spiritual_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n yea_o also_o there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v direct_o unto_o any_o of_o those_o for_o who_o remission_n sacrifice_n be_v direct_v in_o particular_a wherefore_o god_n gracious_o provide_v against_o the_o distress_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n on_o either_o of_o these_o account_n for_o whether_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v under_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o those_o especial_a way_n of_o atonement_n or_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reduce_v unto_o any_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v he_o have_v gracious_o prepare_v the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n wherein_o public_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n transgression_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v levit._n 16._o 21._o but_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o establish_v the_o rule_n that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v the_o mean_a offering_n of_o blood_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d almost_o may_v be_v here_o again_o repeat_v because_o of_o this_o single_a case_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a constitution_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereunto_o it_o make_v a_o gracious_a condescension_n and_o this_o necessity_n ofttimes_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o constitution_n suspend_v a_o positive_a law_n and_o give_v a_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o infringer_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n when_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n in_o his_o hunger_n and_o as_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o instance_n be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o particular_a exception_n on_o this_o consideration_n do_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o invalidate_a the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o near_a approach_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o that_o may_v be_v for_o fine_a flower_n be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o bread_n whereby_o man_n life_n be_v sustain_v and_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o the_o offerer_n testify_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o whereby_o it_o be_v sustain_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o blood_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v here_o great_o perplex_v themselves_o to_o secure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n from_o this_o destroy_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blood_n shed_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o they_o afresh_o every_o day_n as_o indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v though_o they_o can_v shed_v his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v unbloody_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v sober_a have_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v express_o by_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o direct_a assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o mass_n itself_o and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o now_o if_o god_n give_v they_o so_o much_o light_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o man_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o look_v seek_v or_o endeavour_v any_o other_o way_n after_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o please_v themselves_o with_o other_o imagination_n and_o what_o blood_n must_v this_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o herein_o be_v glorify_v both_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n for_o we_o all_o ver_fw-la xxiii_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o application_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n its_o nature_n use_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o present_a argument_n now_o this_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o offer_v thereby_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o unto_o what_o there_o be_v of_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o of_o opposition_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o person_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o share_n declare_v on_o both_o account_n the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n above_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o and_o hereon_o he_o conclude_v his_o whole_a discourse_n with_o a_o elegant_a comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o comprise_v in_o few_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o both_o as_o unto_o their_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o wherein_o in_o general_a there_o be_v a_o similitude_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v verse_n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o importance_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n by_o any_o interpreter_n of_o reputation_n and_o single_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o before_o speak_v unto_o only_o the_o syriack_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d similitude_n not_o unapt_o ver_fw-la xxiii_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n into_o the_o comparison_n intend_v for_o as_o unto_o both_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n compare_v it_o be_v here_o grant_v in_o general_a that_o they_o purge_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o there_o be_v a_o
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o thereby_o and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v support_v sustain_v and_o act_v by_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o give_v the_o whole_a duty_n its_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n that_o pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v 1._o offer_a by_o priest_n without_o he_o or_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o so_o who_o therefore_o rather_o represent_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_a than_o himself_o who_o offer_v himself_o alone_o 2._o be_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n allow_v their_o transubstantiation_n 3._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v confess_o unbloody_a whereas_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 4._o be_v often_o offer_v that_o be_v every_o day_n declare_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o a_o year_n 5_o require_v unto_o it_o no_o grace_n in_o the_o offerer_n but_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v his_o office_n 6_o do_v in_o nothing_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o atonement_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o they_o be_v opposite_a inconsistent_a and_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o some_o observation_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repetition_n in_o any_o kind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n nor_o any_o repetition_n to_o be_v make_v of_o itself_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a legal_a sacrifice_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o perfection_n and_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n arise_v 1_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 20._o 28._o there_o need_v no_o new_a offering_n after_o that_o wherein_o he_o who_o offer_v and_o who_o be_v offer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v utter_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o internal_a gracious_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n grace_n and_o obedience_n can_v never_o be_v more_o glorify_v 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v answer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n any_o far_a offering_n for_o atonement_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a 3._o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o one_o offering_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_v and_o be_v well-pleased_a 4._o from_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o end_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v ever_o design_v therein_o but_o be_v at_o once_o accomplish_v by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o 2._o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v always_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o offer_v therefore_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n like_o those_o of_o old_a which_o can_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o until_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n this_o be_v always_o fresh_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o renew_a application_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o fruit_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o great_a call_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o guide_v faith_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o evident_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o be_v it_o represent_v unto_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o propose_v absolute_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o whole_a service_n about_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annual_o repeat_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o only_o open_v these_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o ãâã_d be_v so_o or_o that_o be_v so_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o he_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n some_o think_v that_o ãâã_d respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-service_n at_o that_o time_n he_o enter_v that_o be_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o admit_v of_o as_o chap._n 8._o 4._o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o enter_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o hereby_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o their_o consideration_n a_o scheme_n of_o their_o ancient_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o entrance_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o ãâã_d tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o season_n of_o their_o entrance_n yearly_a once_o in_o a_o annual_a revolution_n ãâã_d or_o the_o day_n fix_v by_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o our_o september_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o ãâã_d his_o own_o as_o the_o syriack_n express_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o he_o redeem_v the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_v 20._o 28._o hereunto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o for_o cum_fw-la say_v most_o expositor_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a institution_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o imperfection_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v proper_o causal_n quia_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v general_o render_v in_o this_o place_n by_o all_o expositor_n alioqui_fw-la by_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v offer_v himself_o for_o
be_v deny_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v various_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n 2._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n 1._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n 9_o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n 9_o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 28._o to_o make_v reconciliation_n to_o purge_v sin_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o abolish_v sin_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n which_o he_o deny_v of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a entire_a effect_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o it_o immediate_o respect_a god_n and_o the_o law_n for_o all_o these_o expression_n respect_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o removal_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o with_o righteousness_n before_o god_n acceptance_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o to_o expiate_v it_o before_o god_n by_o a_o satisfaction_n give_v or_o price_n pay_v with_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o socinian_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o context_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n ut_fw-la sanguis_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la tollat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la efficiat_a ut_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o postcrum_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la habeant_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sive_fw-la ullas_fw-la corum_fw-la poenas_fw-la metuant_fw-la quam_fw-la cnim_fw-la quaeso_fw-la vim_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la praestandum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la animalium_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la itaque_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eam_fw-la vim_o nequaquam_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la avocet_fw-la &_o ne_fw-fr in_o posterum_fw-la peccent_fw-la efficiat_a and_o grotius_n after_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quod_fw-la suprà _fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d est_fw-la extinguere_fw-la peccata_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la cum_fw-la quia_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la parit_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la christo_fw-la jus_o that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la auxilia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la pecudum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nihil_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o alien_a from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n can_v not_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o can_v not_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n can_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v unto_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n look_v for_o from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o expect_v by_o they_o be_v that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v effect_v what_o they_o look_v for_o from_o they_o and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v argument_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o by_o what_o way_n and_o on_o what_o consideration_n they_o be_v mean_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n i_o have_v new_o declare_v but_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o this_o be_v their_o end_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o declare_v their_o insufficiency_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o especial_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v so_o express_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n to_o procure_v its_o pardon_n to_o take_v away_o its_o gild_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n 2._o he_o declare_v direct_o and_o positive_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n thereon_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o cessation_n of_o offering_n for_o sin_n follow_v direct_o on_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v therefore_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o our_o sanctification_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o 3._o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o the_o object_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o act_n upon_o sin_n itself_o and_o not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sinner_n nor_o can_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o bind_v over_o the_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n whereon_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o return_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o negation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o from_o divine_a institution_n whatever_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v they_o be_v never_o design_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o it_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n depend_v on_o their_o designation_n unto_o their_o end_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v design_v of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o not_o by_o itself_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o condecency_n unto_o the_o holy_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o church_n perfect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o 1._o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o unto_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o severity_n against_o sin_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o punishment_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o his_o creature_n what_o condecency_n can_v there_o have_v be_v herein_o unto_o infinite_a wisdom_n what_o consistency_n between_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o declaration_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o such_o a_o inferior_a beggarly_a mean_n as_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n a_o great_a appearance_n be_v make_v of_o infinite_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o fiery_a law_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v all_o have_v end_v in_o a_o outward_a show_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o proportion_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o expiation_n so_o that_o 2._o it_o have_v no_o condecency_n unto_o divine_a justice_n for_o 1._o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o without_o a_o price_n a_o ransom_n a_o compensation_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o justice_n for_o the_o injury_n it_o receive_v by_o sin_n in_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n by_o way_n of_o compensation_n for_o injury_n or_o crime_n there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o injury_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v as_o much_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v depress_v and_o debase_v in_o the_o other_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n between_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o affront_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o
latter_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o which_o be_v declarative_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o effectual_a grace_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o obedience_n the_o 2._o be_v concern_v the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o cast_v they_o into_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o afterward_o he_o add_v the_o latter_a concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n this_o be_v that_o alone_o wherein_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o confirm_v his_o present_a argument_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o particular_a use_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o and_o thence_o or_o thereon_o also_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v pardon_v the_o word_n themselves_o have_v in_o both_o part_n of_o they_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v first_o produce_v as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o here_o again_o to_o be_v open_v we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v never_o appoint_v nor_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needless_a and_o useless_a in_o his_o service_n lest_o of_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n yea_o the_o continuation_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n will_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n perfect_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o and_o tender_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n yea_o they_o who_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v unto_o any_o other_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n provide_v in_o this_o covenant_n nor_o shall_v any_o other_o offer_v be_v accept_v for_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o despise_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n so_o he_o dispute_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n the_o foundation_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n evangelical_n i_o do_v therefore_o here_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o utter_a disability_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n thankful_o own_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v give_v i_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mere_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n and_o undeserved_a grace_n from_o that_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o have_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o find_v no_o relief_n in_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o other_o he_o have_v gracious_o answer_v my_o poor_a weak_a supplication_n in_o supply_n of_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n verse_n xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n enter_v on_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v whole_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o occasional_a intermixture_n of_o doctrine_n consonant_a unto_o they_o before_o insist_v on_o yet_o the_o profess_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o propose_v unto_o and_o press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n such_o duty_n of_o various_a sort_n as_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v insist_v upon_o do_v direct_a unto_o and_o make_v necessary_a unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o all_o his_o exhortation_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v in_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o accept_v with_o they_o all_o take_v from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o use_v this_o privilege_n unto_o that_o end_n ver_fw-la 22._o 3._o the_o special_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o believe_v ver_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o deduction_n of_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n from_o what_o be_v before_o discourse_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o 2._o a_o friendly_a compellation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v use_v former_o but_o now_o restrain_v after_o a_o long_a interruption_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n 3._o the_o privilege_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v the_o privilege_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 5._o the_o mean_n of_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o way_n be_v consecrate_a for_o we_o 6._o a_o further_a encouragement_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o apostle_n repeat_v his_o oblige_a compellation_n brethren_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o those_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o ãâã_d gospel_n in_o sincerity_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a brotherhood_n between_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v themselves_o brethren_n in_o general_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o original_a stock_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o act_n 28._o 27._o yet_o this_o word_n and_o name_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o spiritual_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o testify_v unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o legal_a institution_n and_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o their_o abolish_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o this_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o brethren_n 2._o
to_o a_o perfect_a man_n or_o that_o perfection_n of_o state_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d col._n 1._o 28._o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a chap._n 2._o 10._o where_o though_o another_o word_n be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v namely_o that_o perfect_a complete_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n three_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o perfection_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o its_o absolute_a compleatness_n in_o its_o final_a issue_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d namely_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o be_v already_o make_v perfect_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 11._o though_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o already_o in_o the_o saint_n depart_v whence_o he_o call_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heb._n 12._o 23._o make_v perfect_a and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o state_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o initial_a state_n in_o this_o world_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n before_o recite_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o sole_a procurer_n of_o this_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o consummator_n the_o perfect_a the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o religious_a worship_n heb._n 12._o 2._o as_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o perfection_n this_o be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o utmost_a efficacy_n nor_o by_o the_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v 4._o the_o chief_a thing_n before_o we_o therefore_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o law_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o assert_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n 3._o light_a or_o knowledge_n 4._o liberty_n with_o boldness_n 5._o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o a_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n 6._o joy_n 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o latter_a or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o part_n of_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n 1._o by_o its_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o easie_n as_o absolute_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v instructive_a 4._o from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n 5._o from_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v therein_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n although_o the_o particular_n be_v many_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o all_o apart_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n constitute_v this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n be_v righteousness_n the_o introduction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o sinner_n to_o be_v without_o strength_n rom._n 5._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o reduction_n of_o perfection_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 60._o 21._o psal._n 72._o 7._o psal._n 85._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o one_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23_o 6._o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n supply_v we_o with_o the_o least_o of_o it_o concern_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o without_o it_o must_v we_o perish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o jehovah_n himself_o become_v our_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o jehovah_n have_v we_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13_o 39_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o a_o temporary_a righteousness_n suit_v unto_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o all_o age_n to_o make_v the_o church_n bless_v unto_o eternity_n so_o be_v he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v take_v away_o that_o condemnation_n which_o issue_v from_o a_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o become_v weak_a and_o utter_o insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o by_o whosoever_o this_o be_v deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o can_v
evert_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v be_v often_o offer_v and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o above_o they_o who_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v raze_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v hetray_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n affirm_v sess._n 22._o cap._n 1._o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o twice_o at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n what_o he_o offer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v why_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o need_v not_o to_o do_v so_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offering_n he_o offer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d himself_o ãâã_d and_o this_o give_v the_o high_a preference_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi._n for_o 1._o those_o priest_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o offer_v but_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o offering_n from_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v the_o best_a from_o they_o the_o blood_n and_o fat_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o what_o can_v this_o do_v for_o the_o real_a expiate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v under_o any_o serious_a conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o none_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n however_o multiply_v can_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o gild_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o his_o own_o not_o borrow_v or_o take_v from_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v any_o sinful_a man_n fit_a to_o offer_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n declare_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o confirm_v express_o for_o no_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o sinless_a do_v become_v we_o or_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v and_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o must_v be_v do_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o many_o account_n be_v a_o vile_a presumptuous_a imagination_n for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o other_o what_o a_o issue_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o folly_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o priesthood_n free_v he_o in_o his_o offering_n from_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o the_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a guide_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o type_n for_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o which_o we_o can_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n nor_o find_v out_o what_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o infirm_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v their_o outward_a call_n and_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n with_o certain_a wash_n and_o unction_n their_o sacrifice_v often_o and_o for_o themselves_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o their_o purification_n or_o legal_a pollution_n these_o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v make_v necessary_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ._n however_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a 3._o no_o sacrifice_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o offer_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o infinite_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n all_o these_o wonder_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o every_o part_n of_o this_o transaction_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o perfection_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o our_o unbelief_n the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v both_o the_o same_o both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n how_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 3._o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n will_v evidence_n this_o truth_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n what_o can_v not_o this_o priest_n prevail_v for_o in_o his_o interposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v our_o cause_n entrust_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v and_o what_o can_v not_o this_o offering_n make_v atonement_n for_o what_o sin_n or_o who_o sin_n can_v it_o not_o expiate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o heavy_a work_n to_o attain_v relief_n against_o sin_n and_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o old_a priesthood_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o math._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ver_fw-la xxviii_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o evidence_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a foundation_n which_o all_o along_o he_o have_v build_v and_o proceed_v on_o 1._o one_o principle_n there_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v and_o without_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o lose_v the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 2._o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v
which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n institution_n there_o never_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n but_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o that_o end_n be_v he_o ordain_v of_o god_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v for_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v not_o ordain_v unto_o that_o end_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o assumption_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o asscription_n make_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v have_v 4._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o somewhat_o to_o offer_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o inference_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o ãâã_d this_o epistle_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o present_a assertion_n from_o the_o old_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o signification_n chap._n 2._o 17._o 3._o 1._o 25._o 9_o 18._o and_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o inference_n especial_o that_o in_o this_o place_n depend_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o all_o the_o old_a typical_a institution_n do_v represent_v what_o be_v real_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v hence_o it_o be_v often_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v such_o thing_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n because_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o man._n he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v ãâã_d this_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o specify_v by_o his_o name_n jesus_n and_o by_o his_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o this_o man_n this_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o the_o subject_n be_v state_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v thereof_o be_v that_o he_o this_o priest_n ãâã_d must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o what_o ever_o otherwise_o this_o glorious_a person_n be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v for_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o that_o office_n this_o necessity_n than_o be_v absolute_a for_o without_o this_o no_o office_n of_o priesthood_n can_v be_v discharge_v and_o consequent_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v nor_o can_v we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o necessary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o shall_v have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d possession_n only_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o possession_n with_o respect_n unto_o use_n he_o be_v so_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v as_o to_o offer_v it_o according_o for_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o offer_v wherefore_o respect_n be_v have_v both_o unto_o the_o meetness_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o he_o have_v what_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o do_v offer_v it_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d somewhat_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o indefinite_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o ãâã_d he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v far_o by_o his_o present_a argument_n but_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v express_o what_o this_o be_v that_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o be_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v it_o must_v be_v himself_o for_o he_o may_v offer_v somewhat_o else_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v direct_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v himself_o which_o he_o must_v offer_v but_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o argument_n before_o insist_v on_o chap._n 7._o for_o whatever_o else_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o approve_v of_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v and_o appropriate_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n can_v ever_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n whereas_o therefore_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirm_v direct_o that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v in_o his_o office_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o see_v all_o such_o service_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o and_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n again_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o and_o according_o have_v do_v so_o our_o apostle_n manifest_v that_o his_o priesthood_n must_v have_v be_v ineffectual_a as_o unto_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o its_o priest_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o its_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o expiate_a sin_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n shall_v ever_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v himself_o and_o nothing_o else_o something_o must_v yet_o be_v add_v as_o unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o influence_v their_o proper_a sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d necessary_a of_o necessity_n must_v have_v the_o verb_n substantive_a add_v to_o determine_v its_o signification_n erasmus_n add_v est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o render_v it_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n beza_n supply_v fuit_fw-la as_o do_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fuit_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o he_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la which_o he_o shall_v offer_v in_o both_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a other_o render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la which_o he_o may_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o beza_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o translation_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v past_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o intercession_n may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o yet_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v proper_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v by_o grotius_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crellius_n reply_v concludit_fw-la scriptor_n divinus_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la grotius_n necesse_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la
the_o mercy-seat_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ready_a unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mankind_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o reconcile_v heb._n 1._o 14._o pure_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o their_o face_n be_v turn_v towards_o and_o which_o they_o shadow_v with_o their_o wing_n 9_o yet_o be_v this_o mystery_n so_o great_a namely_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o these_o type_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o be_v they_o here_o represent_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n and_o in_o their_o overshadow_v of_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o their_o wing_n they_o declare_v how_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n see_v eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 10._o the_o ground_n be_v original_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gen._n 1._o 29._o but_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v curse_v neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o any_o more_o a_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v a_o life_n unto_o god_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o must_v be_v bread_n give_v the_o church_n from_o heaven_n which_o may_v maintain_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o this_o god_n do_v by_o give_v they_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o all_o instruction_n in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o head_n in_o this_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o type_n a_o pot_n fill_v with_o it_o be_v place_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o this_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n see_v psal._n 78._o 24_o 25._o john_n 6._o 31._o hereby_o be_v they_o teach_v to_o look_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v maintain_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a and_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 11._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n a_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o it_o unto_o their_o refreshment_n god_n teach_v they_o thereby_o that_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o wherefore_o this_o rod_n also_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o instructive_a memorial_n before_o the_o ark._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n especial_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o utensil_n furniture_n and_o service_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n to_o make_v that_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o which_o scripture_n light_n guide_v we_o unto_o 1._o in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o true_a ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a that_o be_v be_v fullfil_v answer_v and_o accomplish_v matt._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 3._o chap._n 10._o 3._o hence_o by_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o sinner_n pardon_v and_o justify_v they_o free_o the_o law_n be_v not_o disannul_v but_o establish_v rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o without_o it_o no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v in_o all_o this_o service_n without_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v whole_o insignificant_a this_o be_v the_o original_a mystery_n of_o all_o these_o institution_n that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n the_o everlasting_a unalterable_a law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v be_v the_o law_n restore_v unto_o its_o pristine_a crown_n signify_v by_o that_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v round_o about_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o have_v the_o law_n its_o crown_n and_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n this_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n ought_v to_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v and_o do_v so_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n absolute_o as_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n they_o utter_o perish_v rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chap._n 10._o 2_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o yet_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o material_a ark_n and_o table_n of_o stone_n who_o reject_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v he_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 3._o 25._o a_o propitiation_n that_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o law_n under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n and_o threaten_v the_o curse_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v christ_n be_v the_o ark_n in_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n or_o propitiation_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v that_o the_o curse_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o it_o be_v his_o blood_n in_o figure_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o god_n that_o prevail_v for_o a_o atonement_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n see_v chap._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n this_o give_v a_o continual_a sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n from_o his_o oblation_n and_o render_v acceptable_a all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o he_o rev._n 8._o 3._o these_o thing_n do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o by_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o prepare_v their_o faith_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o at_o his_o actual_a oblation_n and_o on_o the_o representation_n so_o make_v of_o he_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o longing_n after_o he_o with_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v cant._n 2._o 7._o chap._n 4._o 6._o chap._n 8._o 14._o luk._n 10._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v that_o which_o ruin_v this_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o it_o be_v he_o who_o take_v off_o the_o original_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o first_o execution_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o cherubim_n when_o man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o keep_v from_o all_o approach_n unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n hereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o hence_o have_v they_o now_o a_o ministry_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n type_v by_o the_o manna_n keep_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n the_o mystery_n hereof_o himself_o at_o large_a declare_v john_n 6._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o this_o be_v they_o teach_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 7._o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o
a_o reverential_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o duty_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o discharge_v their_o ãâã_d service_n be_v express_v they_o enter_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la always_o say_v we_o jugiter_fw-la that_o be_v every_o day_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a prohibition_n as_o unto_o any_o day_n or_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o there_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v allow_v only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o every_o day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o absolute_o signify_v every_o day_n see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a service_n for_o which_o they_o enter_v only_o once_o a_o week_n but_o always_o be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a service_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o this_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v neither_o daily_a nor_o weekly_a but_o occasional_a which_o be_v mention_v levit._n 4._o 6_o 7._o for_o when_o the_o anoint_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o towards_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v seven_o time_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n denote_v that_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o occasional_a service_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o it_o 4._o the_o service_n itself_o perform_v by_o they_o be_v express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d accomplish_v the_o service_n the_o expression_n be_v sacred_a respect_v mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o intend_v officiate_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o perfect_v or_o accomplish_v only_o but_o sacred_o minister_a in_o discharge_v of_o the_o priestly_a office_n accomplish_v the_o sacred_a service_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o service_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o daily_o 2_o weekly_n their_o daily_a service_n be_v two_o 1_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n supply_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o that_o their_o light_n may_v be_v preserve_v this_o be_v do_v morning_n and_o evening_n a_o continual_a service_n in_o all_o generation_n the_o service_n of_o the_o candlestick_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o the_o service_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o or_o over_o against_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n hereon_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_v every_o day_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o service_n be_v perform_v evening_n and_o morning_n immediate_o after_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o while_o this_o service_n be_v perform_v the_o people_n give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n without_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v luk._n 1._o 10._o for_o this_o offering_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o fire_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v be_v a_o type_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o clear_o in_o the_o notion_n yet_o be_v true_a believer_n guide_v to_o express_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n the_o time_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_n they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o incense_n psal._n 141._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o daily_a service_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v all_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o no_o namely_o those_o of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n if_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o no_o more_o but_o one_o priest_n at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o of_o zechariah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o other_o be_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n luk._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v do_v this_o service_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o any_o one_o time_n 2._o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n this_o be_v perform_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o not_o else_o now_o all_o this_o daily_a service_n be_v typical_a and_o that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lamp_n and_o the_o bread_n thereof_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o intercession_n render_v all_o their_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a application_n make_v unto_o these_o thing_n without_o intermission_n every_o day_n and_o we_o may_v thence_o observe_v that_o a_o continual_a application_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o light_n life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la vii_o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_v principal_o to_o apply_v unto_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o present_a verse_n and_o he_o describe_v they_o 1_o by_o the_o person_n who_o alone_o may_v perform_v the_o service_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2_o by_o that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o he_o go_v into_o it_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o other_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o this_o that_o be_v he_o enter_v or_o go_v into_o it_o 3_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o his_o entrance_n which_o be_v once_o a_o year_n only_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o day_n 4_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n or_o what_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o place_n express_v negative_o not_o without_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o blood_n 5_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o so_o carry_v in_o with_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o respect_n and_o describe_v be_v the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n who_o institution_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n be_v at_o large_a declare_v leu._n 16._o and_o herein_o 1._o the_o person_n design_v unto_o this_o service_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_a and_o no_o ãâã_d other_o person_n levit._fw-la 16._o 2_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o alone_o as_o that_o none_o be_v to_o attend_v assist_v or_o accompany_v he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o
service_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o any_o person_n enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o may_v so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o vail_n open_v or_o look_v in_o after_o he_o whilst_o he_o perform_v his_o service_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o priest_n enter_v daily_o into_o it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n hence_o there_o be_v one_o always_o provide_v who_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n unto_o that_o office_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o occasional_a pollution_n of_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n 1_o king_n 25._o 16._o from_o whence_o in_o time_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n they_o have_v afterward_o two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o john_n 18._o 13_o 24._o thus_o sacred_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v inaccessible_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o even_o unto_o all_o the_o priest_n themselves_o some_o say_v that_o indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n only_o but_o with_o other_o priest_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n he_o may_v enter_v often_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a beneath_o consideration_n for_o the_o express_a institution_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v alone_o and_o go_v but_o once_o and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a truth_n which_o in_o this_o ordinance_n god_n state_v unto_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n shall_v take_v along_o all_o believer_n with_o he_o and_o give_v they_o admission_n with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n not_o as_o yet_o make_v know_v 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o engage_v into_o this_o service_n be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o be_v necessary_o traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o it_o be_v his_o entrance_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n for_o it_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n by_o he_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 24._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v that_o vail_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27._o 51._o for_o hereby_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n discover_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o service_n be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o every_o year_n ãâã_d the_o first_o order_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o prohibition_n or_o negative_a precept_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 2._o that_o be_v not_o every_o day_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o may_v not_o choose_v he_o may_v not_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n whatever_o occasion_n he_o apprehend_v of_o it_o or_o necessity_n for_o it_o time_n of_o sacred_a worship_n be_v the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o our_o own_o state_v time_n be_v no_o less_o disapprove_v by_o he_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a worship_n of_o our_o own_o find_v out_o 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o as_o this_o time_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v limit_v unto_o once_o a_o year_n which_o our_o apostle_n observe_v so_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v fix_v unto_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o tizri_n which_o reckon_v from_o nisan_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a year_n answer_v unto_o our_o september_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n which_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ensue_v thereon_o leu._n 16._o 29._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n only_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o go_v twice_o into_o it_o yea_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v so_o four_o time_n he_o have_v three_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n leu._n 16._o 3._o this_o the_o apostle_n note_v distinct_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o second_o a_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o service_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o also_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o two_o first_o who_o blood_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v distinct_o that_o he_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v so_o first_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o ram_n before_o he_o offer_v the_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o kill_v not_o the_o goat_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o after_o this_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v enter_v twice_o distinct_o on_o that_o one_o day_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o almost_o very_a certain_a that_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o four_o time_n on_o that_o day_n for_o before_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v in_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n he_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o censer_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o so_o carry_v it_o '_o that_o beside_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o incense_n ver_fw-la 12._o that_o he_o can_v carry_v no_o blood_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o when_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n also_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n employ_v for_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n whence_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o other_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v at_o once_o upon_o the_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v it_o wherefore_o this_o once_o every_o year_n be_v on_o one_o day_n only_o for_o that_o day_n he_o enter_v four_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n according_a unto_o its_o institution_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n lay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n who_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o these_o institution_n be_v multiply_v to_o typify_v the_o one_o single_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v absolute_o represent_v it_o so_o in_o this_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o condescension_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v adorable_a and_o glorious_a for_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n ver_fw-la xii_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a entrance_n into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a act_n of_o christ_n especial_o as_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o proposal_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o compliment_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a which_o he_o have_v new_o mention_v and_o here_o because_o part_v of_o our_o design_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v to_o free_a and_o vindicate_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o some_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v on_o this_o great_a head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n particular_o insist_v on_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o their_o write_n against_o the_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o comment_n on_o this_o epistle_n compose_v by_o crellius_n and_o schlictingius_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v their_o corrupt_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o their_o exposition_n they_o begin_v nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la opponit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la pontificis_fw-la antiqui_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o all_o that_o they_o afterward_o assert_v or_o infer_v from_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n direct_o either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o what_o be_v consequent_a unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v that_o which_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v intend_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o suppose_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v before_o in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o and_o with_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o he_o so_o enter_v that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v express_o declare_v so_o to_o have_v be_v leu._n 16._o and_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n but_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v triumphant_a so_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o they_o add_v in_o explication_n hereof_o pontifex_fw-la antiquus_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la ingrediebatur_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la christus_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la tam_fw-la vilem_fw-la sed_fw-la pretiosissimum_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la proprius_fw-la nam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la brutorum_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la long_o est_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la caeteris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la long_o sit_fw-la praestantior_fw-la deoque_fw-la charior_fw-la &_o proprior_fw-la utpote_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la cjus_o filius_fw-la what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o brute_n creature_n be_v true_a but_o they_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o comprise_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o its_o excellency_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o that_o this_o man_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n as_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n take_v these_o last_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o preciousness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v assign_v take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o intend_v his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n they_o only_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o his_o exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o true_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o his_o divine_a person_n whereby_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o what_o consideration_n the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o they_o pretend_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o also_o imagine_v he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n they_o proceed_v unto_o a_o speculation_n about_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n per_n by_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o andum_fw-la est_fw-la autorem_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantiae_fw-la istius_fw-la comparationis_fw-la consuleret_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la membro_fw-la voce_fw-la per_fw-la licet_fw-la pontifex_fw-la legalis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la fuso_fw-la prius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la istorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la seu_fw-la interveniente_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fusione_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ingressus_fw-la ver_fw-la 7._o verùm_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la similitudo_fw-la eòusque_fw-la extendi_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la cum_fw-la cbristus_fw-la non_fw-la alienum_fw-la sed_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuderit_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la jam_fw-la immortalem_fw-la deposit_v be_v carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la exuviis_fw-la quip_n quae_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la possidere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la in_fw-la coelesti_fw-la illo_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la proindeque_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuso_fw-la prius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la seu_fw-la interveniente_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la fusione_n in_fw-la sancta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ingressus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la author_n minus_fw-la de_fw-la legali_fw-la pontifice_fw-la dixit_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la erat_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la particulae_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la significare_fw-la solet_fw-la comparationis_fw-la concinnitati_fw-la consulere_fw-la voluit_fw-la the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o real_a similitude_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o whole_a of_o its_o sophistry_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o fancy_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n per_n or_o false_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v indeed_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o blood_n ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o respect_n unto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o offer_v which_o he_o intend_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 2_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o less_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o than_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n less_o than_o his_o due_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n fit_a and_o meet_v as_o be_v bold_o pretend_v yea_o 3_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n use_v
by_o the_o apostle_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o artifice_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o mere_a comparison_n but_o as_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comparison_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v real_o agree_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o not_o by_o force_n or_o artifice_n be_v fit_v to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o compare_v thing_n together_o which_o disagree_v in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v such_o thing_n be_v the_o type_n one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o allow_v a_o treble_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v or_o between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n christ_n only_o once_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n christ_n into_o heaven_n the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confirm_v a_o similitude_n between_o they_o namely_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o with_o it_o but_o by_o these_o man_n this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o no_o ground_n of_o any_o comparison_n leave_v only_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o frame_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o similitude_n in_o the_o thing_n compare_v whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o unto_o these_o end_v he_o say_v by_o the_o blood_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o similitude_n between_o the_o thing_n compare_v for_o they_o allow_v not_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o or_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o any_o sense_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o nor_o to_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n for_o we_o and_o what_o similitude_n be_v there_o between_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n without_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n 3_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n without_o flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o they_o speak_v overthrow_v all_o the_o relation_n of_o type_n or_o representation_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a nay_o on_o that_o supposition_n they_o be_v suit_v rather_o to_o deceive_v the_o church_n than_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ._n for_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a unto_o these_o man_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 4_o they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a he_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n fuso_fw-la prius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n and_o not_o of_o causality_n which_o they_o intend_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v before_o but_o therein_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o offer_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o herein_o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o it_o be_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o redemption_n obtain_v this_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o express_o declare_v as_o that_o they_o can_v direct_o deny_v it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o then_o only_o when_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n they_o increase_v this_o confusion_n in_o their_o ensue_a discourse_n aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la res_fw-la seize_v habuit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la antiquo_fw-la in_o antiquo_fw-la illo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la constituta_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la animal_n mactatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la adolebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la renes_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o adeps_fw-la tantum_fw-la nec_fw-la inferebatur_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quem_fw-la mactatus_fw-la effudit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la offerri_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ingredi_fw-la debuit_fw-la idcirco_fw-la infra_fw-la ver_fw-la 14._o dicitur_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la licet_fw-la alius_fw-la comparatio_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la expiatoriis_fw-la postulare_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la posterius_fw-la potius_fw-la doceretur_fw-la 1._o here_o they_o full_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n between_o the_o thing_n compare_v but_o that_o as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o they_o be_v opposite_a and_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o by_o blood_n and_o this_o alone_a for_o herein_o he_o allow_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n but_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o without_o which_o be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o what_o they_o observe_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a that_o not_o the_o body_n of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o kidney_n and_o fat_a be_v burn_v and_o the_o blood_n only_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o 1_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o camp_n leu._n 16._o 27._o to_o signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o city_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v chap._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 2_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o blood_n atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n no_o similitude_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o comparison_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n 3_o their_o observation_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n christ_n offer_v himself_o or_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o person_n give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v undeniable_o assert_v in_o that_o very_a verse_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o procure_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o yet_o be_v this_o here_o express_o assign_v unto_o his_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o offer_v his_o blood_n they_o add_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ingressus_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la necessario_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la istud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la oblatio_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la
that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o this_o be_v introduce_v with_o the_o disjunctive_a ãâã_d negative_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o which_o refer_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v of_o he_o as_o unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o entrance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n a_o difference_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n annual_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v intend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o so_o enter_v this_o entrance_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v leu._n 16._o and_o 1_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n calf_n and_o goat_n because_o of_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o first_o the_o bullock_n or_o calf_n be_v offer_v than_o the_o goat_n the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n this_o order_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o express_v it_o otherwise_o goat_n and_o calf_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o goat_n a_o word_n that_o express_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la caprinum_fw-la that_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n be_v it_o young_a or_o old_a so_o the_o goat_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kid_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v young_a he-goat_n for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o determine_v so_o the_o bullock_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d juvencus_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la bovino_fw-la which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o express_v genus_fw-la vitulinum_fw-la all_o young_a cattle_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o negative_a as_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o their_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o two_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o blood_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n that_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n without_o blood_n as_o the_o socinian_o imagine_v 2_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o there_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v which_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v put_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o for_o with_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o plead_v the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o with_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshede_v confine_v the_o whole_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v this_o surmise_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d improper_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o to_o frame_v a_o comparison_n between_o thing_n wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o he_o use_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o will_v intimate_v for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v with_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o enter_v with_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o with_o blood_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o so_o enter_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v express_o direct_v leu._n 16._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a shall_v he_o come_v aaron_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o bullock_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o have_v right_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n thus_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v without_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n do_v exact_o correspond_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o way_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o by_o his_o own_o ãâã_d blood_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n this_o some_o have_v invent_v to_o maintain_v a_o comparison_n in_o that_o wherein_o be_v none_o intend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o give_v he_o right_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o be_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n procure_v which_o he_o effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o that_o administration_n this_o exposition_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o gospel-mystery_n the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o stable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n two_o thing_n present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v gal._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n he_o condescend_v unto_o this_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n sanctify_v and_o save_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v always_o consider_v aright_o what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o through_o he_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o offer_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o how_o unquestionable_a how_o perfect_a must_v the_o atonement_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o make_v how_o glorious_a the_o redemption_n that_o be_v procure_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_a have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v various_o render_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v redemptione_n aeterna_fw-la inuenta_fw-la and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v say_v that_o thing_n rare_a and_o so_o seek_v after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v and_o chrysost._n incline_v unto_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
take_v mere_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n than_o there_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n from_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o its_o institution_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v neither_o worth_n nor_o dignity_n whence_o in_o any_o proportion_n of_o justice_n or_o reason_n man_n shall_v be_v legal_o sanctify_v by_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o unto_o its_o original_a depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o appoint_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o oblation_n it_o have_v a_o real_a efficacy_n in_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o effect_n mention_v in_o the_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o merit_n this_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n that_o the_o offer_n be_v himself_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o which_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o accomplish_n the_o effect_n assign_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o blood_n above_o any_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o how_o much_o more_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o give_v a_o immovable_a foundation_n unto_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o in_o its_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v resolve_v into_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ordinance_n nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v tend_v unto_o their_o establishment_n but_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o give_v the_o high_a security_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v unbelief_n alone_o make_v obstinate_a by_o prejudices_fw-la insinuate_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o any_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o and_o whereunto_o the_o effect_v mention_v be_v ascribe_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o person_n ãâã_d unto_o who_o these_o thing_n relate_v be_v christ._n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n before_o on_o sundry_a occasion_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v here_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n for_o on_o his_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n depend_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o his_o present_a argument_n ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o by_o he_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v that_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o who_o person_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o offer_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v prevalent_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o a_o late_a learned_a commentator_n on_o this_o epistle_n take_v occasion_n in_o this_o place_n to_o reflect_v on_o dr._n gouge_n for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n which_o as_o he_o say_v can_v be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o dr._n gouge_n exposition_n by_o i_o and_o so_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o entire_a person_n and_o so_o in_o both_o nature_n be_v true_a and_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_a divine_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n be_v well_o explain_v will_v clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o act_v as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n from_o whence_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n do_v proceed_v it_o be_v not_o hence_o require_v that_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n must_v be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n no_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o person_n who_o act_n they_o be_v be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o act_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o each_o nature_n suitable_o unto_o its_o essential_a property_n hence_o although_o god_n can_v die_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n can_v do_v so_o yet_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_a for_o we_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n although_o those_o actâ_n be_v immediate_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o distinct_a nature_n some_o of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o according_a unto_o their_o distinct_a property_n and_o power_n hence_o be_v they_o all_o theandrical_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n nor_o be_v this_o impeach_v by_o what_o ensue_v in_o the_o same_o author_n namely_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n and_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v servant_n under_o they_o for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v this_o do_v not_o hold_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o office_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o their_o own_o infinite_a condescension_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o peculiar_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o office_n and_o be_v send_v thereon_o by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v hereunto_o but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v answer_v the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o so_o he_o who_o in_o his_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o work_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o new_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v require_v thereunto_o but_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o act_v suitable_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n 2_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v in_o the_o abstract_n can_v serve_v in_o a_o office_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n who_o so_o serve_v in_o office_n and_o yield_v that_o obedience_n wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o a_o mediator_n and_o priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n whereon_o the_o
dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v do_v depend_v that_o which_o the_o effect_v intend_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o ãâã_d two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v hereon_o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2_o how_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n hence_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o blood_n 2_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o it_o leu._n 17._o 11_o 14._o so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v herein_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o wherefore_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o those_o end_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o offer_v it_o or_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o it_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o can_v determine_v without_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v purge_v that_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v ãâã_d by_o internal_a inherent_a sanctification_n but_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o context_n nor_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o very_a expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o will_v admit_v of_o this_o restrain_a sense_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v include_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o 1_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 3._o expiation_n lustration_n carry_v away_o punishment_n by_o make_v atonement_n be_v express_v by_o it_o in_o all_o good_a author_n 2_o the_o context_n require_v this_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o first_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o redemption_n consist_v not_o in_o internal_a sanctification_n only_o although_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o aronement_n make_v or_o a_o price_n pay_v in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o second_o in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o there_o be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n leu._n 17._o 11._o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o purge_v be_v to_o give_v boldness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o therein_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o justification_n thereon_o four_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v now_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o hinder_v all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v which_o five_o give_v we_o the_o best_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o this_o expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o for_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o to_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v be_v to_o have_v its_o condemn_a power_n for_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o cease_v there_o be_v therefore_o under_o the_o same_o name_n a_o twofold_a effect_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o in_o answer_n and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v offer_v the_o other_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v the_o first_o consist_v in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o by_o its_o offering_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v 2_o by_o its_o sprinkle_n whereby_o our_o person_n be_v sanctify_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o undergo_a in_o his_o death_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v make_v therein_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o therein_o as_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o socinian_n expositor_n on_o this_o place_n endeavour_n by_o a_o long_a perplex_a discourse_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v direct_o assign_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n his_o pretence_n be_v to_o show_v how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o real_o it_o can_v be_v so_o by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o assertion_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o term_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1_o that_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v diametrical_o as_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o unto_o its_o representation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n until_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o this_o supposition_n destroy_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o office_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o declare_v 3_o that_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o present_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n before_o god_n as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o this_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o it_o can_v according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v no_o way_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v this_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 4_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n give_v all_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v his_o death_n and_o what_o he_o effect_v therein_o
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v ãâã_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v ãâã_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
a_o complete_a relief_n in_o this_o condition_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o of_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o our_o whole_a person_n from_o the_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o latter_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o unclean_a with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heiser_n unto_o their_o purification_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v brief_o inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1_o on_o what_o ground_n it_o do_v produce_v this_o bless_a effect_n 2_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 3_o the_o reason_n whence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o do_v this_o than_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n can_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v blood_n offer_v unto_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o purge_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o event_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o blood_n or_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o real_a atonement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n by_o blood_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 18._o whereby_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o offer_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o can_v have_v save_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o by_o who_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v deny_v do_v also_o evacuate_v his_o office_n by_o what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v either_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o resolve_v all_o into_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o god_n which_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n 3_o he_o offer_v this_o blood_n or_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o and_o with_o the_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a effect_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n two_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contain_v therein_o 1_o the_o expiation_n or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v deter_v thereby_o from_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o vicious_a defile_v habit_n inclination_n and_o act_n or_o all_o inherent_a uncleanness_n wherefore_o under_o two_o consideration_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n produce_v this_o double_a effect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v so_o it_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n by_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n this_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v prefigure_v this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o this_o the_o gospel_n witness_v unto_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o real_a efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o so_o express_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n sin_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n unless_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v so_o remove_v as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v second_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o work_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o its_o sanctify_a virtue_n unto_o our_o soul_n see_v eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o zech._n 13._o 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o legal_a ordinance_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o socinian_o plead_v on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o unto_o we_o depend_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n if_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o our_o own_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o they_o say_v have_v therein_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o thereby_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v in_o obedience_n whereunto_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o it_o the_o latter_a also_o relate_v thereunto_o in_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o do_v thereon_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o our_o duty_n but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n or_o shed_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o in_o this_o place_n other_o choose_v thus_o to_o oppose_v it_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n contain_v therein_o which_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n with_o due_a reverence_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o conscience_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o press_v with_o it_o nor_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n for_o it_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o effect_n assign_v unto_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o concurrent_a nor_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o in_o the_o production_n of_o that_o effect_n 3_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v according_a unto_o the_o method_n which_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n have_v design_v and_o herein_o 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v actual_a and_o absolute_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n 2_o this_o atonement_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 3_o it_o
double_a assertion_n in_o it_o 1_o that_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n 2_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v considerable_a the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a unto_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n the_o command_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v of_o atonement_n this_o he_o infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o design_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n whereof_o those_o legal_a thing_n be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o these_o legal_a purification_n or_o purge_n by_o blood_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d almost_o some_o few_o purification_n ãâã_d there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o by_o blood_n such_o as_o some_o judge_n be_v that_o by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n mingle_v with_o water_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v on_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o purification_n without_o blood_n for_o the_o heifer_n who_o ash_n be_v use_v in_o it_o be_v first_o slay_v and_o its_o blood_n pour_v out_o afterward_o the_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v burn_v and_o reduce_v unto_o ash_n wherefore_o that_o way_n of_o purification_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o blood_n be_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o apply_v or_o use_v the_o one_o be_v by_o fire_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v endure_v it_o numb_a 31._o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d declare_v the_o other_o be_v by_o water_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 26_o 28._o chap._n 22._o 6_o 7._o ãâã_d all_o other_o representation_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o blood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o offer_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n ãâã_d from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o purification_n mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o limitation_n of_o almost_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o much_o as_o ferè_fw-la and_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o purge_v be_v almost_o purge_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o only_o ineffectual_o be_v most_o improper_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o purification_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o in_o such_o case_n as_o wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_o concern_v nor_o of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o conscience_n be_v defile_v they_o be_v only_o of_o external_a pollution_n by_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o the_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v as_o hedge_n and_o fence_n about_o those_o which_o real_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v to_o warn_v man_n not_o to_o come_v near_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o real_a defilement_n in_o themselves_o see_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o all_o which_o have_v any_o inward_a real_a moral_a defilement_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o direct_v unto_o the_o purge_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o legal_a purification_n for_o as_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v not_o absolute_o purge_v sin_n but_o only_o direct_v unto_o what_o will_v do_v so_o so_o none_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o can_v full_o represent_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n whereby_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v therefore_o be_v they_o multiply_v 2._o this_o variety_n argue_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pollute_v on_o all_o occasion_n sin_n cleave_v unto_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o defile_v we_o even_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n 3._o this_o variety_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bondage-state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o yoke_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o attain_v a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v observe_v they_o all_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o penalty_n of_o their_o neglect_n be_v very_o severe_a beside_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v both_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v our_o address_n by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n unto_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n howbeit_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o do_v again_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o way_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o the_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o and_o under_o legal_a institution_n be_v that_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o all_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o legal_a institution_n he_o declare_v unto_o mankind_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o purge_v and_o atonement_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n all_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n from_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o contain_v a_o application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n yet_o continue_v in_o his_o account_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v on_o the_o application_n of_o they_o not_o before_o the_o next_o verse_n wherefore_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o law_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n yet_o though_o that_o season_n be_v particular_o intend_v the_o axiom_n be_v universal_o true_a and_o applicable_a unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o under_o it_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v immediate_o execute_v on_o all_o that_o sin_v this_o he_o do_v by_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n levit._n 17._o 11._o for_o hereby_o god_n signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o political_a remission_n grant_v unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o
that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o there_o be_v allow_v in_o they_o a_o commutation_n that_o the_o sinner_n himself_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o second_o end_n of_o lead_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o all_o testify_v unto_o that_o sacred_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a law_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o put_v bound_n unto_o transgression_n for_o when_o god_n pass_v by_o sin_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o connivance_n wink_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o their_o iniquity_n not_o give_v they_o continual_a warning_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o death_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o impiety_n man_n see_v not_o judgement_n speedy_o execute_v nor_o any_o token_n or_o indication_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n whole_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n but_o god_n deal_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o church_n he_o let_v no_o sin_n pass_v without_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o it_o though_o mix_v with_o mercy_n in_o a_o direction_n unto_o the_o relief_n against_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v these_o sacrifice_n on_o all_o the_o especial_a occasion_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a sinner_n be_v press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o but_o also_o once_o a_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v up_o a_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 16._o 2._o they_o be_v add_v as_o the_o teach_v of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v unto_o christ._n by_o they_o be_v the_o church_n teach_v and_o direct_v to_o look_v continual_o unto_o and_o after_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o alone_o can_v real_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n for_o god_n appoint_v no_o sacrifice_n until_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o so_o do_v be_v his_o own_o heel_n to_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v wherefore_o the_o church_n know_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n represent_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v their_o first_o end_n and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o they_o by_o the_o commutation_n and_o substitution_n which_o they_o allow_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o with_o long_a desire_n look_v after_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n wherein_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consist_v 3._o as_o unto_o their_o especial_a nature_n they_o be_v add_v as_o the_o great_a instruction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o although_o this_o arise_v original_o from_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v by_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o power_n alone_o such_o a_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o truth_n holiness_n and_o righteous_a government_n of_o mankind_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o ransom_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o who_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n hereby_o they_o become_v the_o principal_a direction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o act_v it_o on_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n these_o thing_n do_v evident_o express_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o institution_n although_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o those_o by_o who_o these_o end_n of_o they_o be_v deny_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o end_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v answer_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n this_o objection_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o a_o negative_a proposition_n 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n declare_v its_o respect_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o what_o be_v deny_v concern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n 4._o the_o modification_n of_o this_o negative_a proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n for_o declare_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o ãâã_d the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o close_a argument_n against_o the_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o reason_n unto_o this_o purpose_n for_o if_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o rulls_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n than_o however_o whensoever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v offer_v this_o effect_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n put_v a_o close_a unto_o his_o argument_n and_o reassume_v it_o no_o more_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o illustration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o v_o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o ãâã_d apostle_n express_v they_o by_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v calf_n and_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concerue_v this_o description_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n only_o whereas_o in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o all_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v for_o the_o ensue_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o fat_a be_v burn_v with_o incense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v respect_n principal_o unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n unto_o the_o consummation_n whereof_o and_o atonement_n thereby_o the_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v belong_v 3._o because_o life_n natural_a be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o signify_v that_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n see_v levit._n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o offerer_n 2._o he_o recall_v they_o by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n unto_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o effect_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o their_o celebration_n hence_o arise_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la opposition_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v real_o to_o be_v expiate_v which_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o chap._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 3._o that_o which_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o suit_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v alone_o the_o object_n of_o this_o preparation_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o that_o be_v design_v for_o i_o this_o latter_a sense_n comprise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n also_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o its_o work_n this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n wherein_o thing_n certain_o future_a be_v express_v as_o already_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v actual_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o fit_v to_o adapt_v to_o perfect_a to_o adorn_v to_o make_v meet_a with_o respect_n unto_o some_o especial_a end_n thou_o have_v adapt_v a_o body_n unto_o my_o work_n fit_v and_o suit_v a_o humane_a nature_n unto_o that_o i_o have_v to_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o body_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o not_o every_o body_n nay_o not_o any_o body_n bring_v forth_o by_o carnal_a generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v effect_v or_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n design_v unto_o it_o but_o god_n prepare_v provide_v such_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o this_o especial_a manner_n of_o its_o preparation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n some_o instance_n thereof_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o 1._o he_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o body_n such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v cognate_n and_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o act_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o do_v not_o form_v he_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o adam_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o mankind_n with_o we_o nor_o mere_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o save_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o exposition_n thereon_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 2._o he_o so_o prepare_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n subject_n unto_o that_o depravation_n and_o pollution_n that_o come_v on_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v his_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o befall_v our_o nature_n unto_o all_o individual_a person_n for_o this_o will_v have_v render_v he_o every_o way_n unmeet_a for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n see_v luke_n 1._o 35._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o real_a substantial_a sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o his_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v real_a bloody_a and_o substantial_a prefigure_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o in_o appearance_n the_o whole_a evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o live_v rational_a soul_n have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o body_n it_o may_v have_v suffer_v as_o do_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n from_o which_o no_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v only_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o respect_v and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v be_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n lie_v alone_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n 5._o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o and_o we_o have_v deserve_v as_o they_o be_v penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n hence_o be_v he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v exempt_v by_o special_a privilege_n from_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v frustrate_a 6._o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n from_o outward_a cause_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v therein_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o least_o taint_n or_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 7._o this_o body_n be_v liable_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o all_o follow_a sin_n all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v actual_o by_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o have_v it_o not_o die_v death_n will_v have_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o unto_o eternity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n thereof_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o die_v actual_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n that_o our_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o unto_o a_o bless_a immortality_n so_o it_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n as_o unto_o thing_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 9_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o real_a separation_n and_o be_v actual_o separate_v by_o death_n though_o not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n yet_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n a_o demonstration_n be_v give_v therein_o of_o a_o active_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v 10._o this_o body_n be_v visible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o reside_v which_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o hope_n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o so_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o fit_v and_o prepare_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o it_o be_v design_v for_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o holy_a contemplation_n but_o have_v treat_v hereof_o distinct_o in_o a_o peculiar_a discourse_n unto_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o last_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n a_o body_n
sacrifice_n of_o such_o worth_a and_o dignity_n it_o be_v that_o god_n absolute_o acquiesce_v therein_o and_o smell_v a_o savour_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o it_o and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n it_o also_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a state_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a inconsistent_a with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o after_o this_o sacrifice_n offer_v he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o absurd_a be_v that_o imagination_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o he_o offer_v his_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n until_o he_o have_v complete_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o memorial_n whereof_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v great_a weight_n on_o this_o consideration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mention_n it_o often_o and_o argue_v from_o it_o as_o the_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v its_o excellency_n above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o very_a foundation_n be_v destroy_v by_o those_o who_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o a_o renew_a offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n in_o the_o mass._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o colour_n they_o may_v put_v upon_o their_o practice_n or_o whatever_o pretence_n they_o may_v give_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n argue_v from_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o its_o difference_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v verse_n xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v these_o word_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o close_a of_o that_o long_o bless_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n their_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o sinish_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n confirm_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o produce_v by_o he_o four_o thing_n do_v he_o here_o instruct_v we_o in_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v before_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o by_o which_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o their_o utter_a insufficiency_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o in_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o once_o offer_v in_o opposition_n thereunto_o ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o consequence_n thereof_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o state_n and_o condition_n immediate_o ensue_v thereon_o ver_fw-la 12._o manifest_v the_o dignity_n efficacy_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o offer_n 2._o as_o unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n afterward_o ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o absolute_a effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and._n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n in_o it_o every_o priest_n 3_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ãâã_d they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v express_v 1._o general_o they_o stand_v minister_a day_n by_o day_n 2._o particular_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v now_o under_o consideration_n they_o often_o that_o be_v every_o day_n offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n 4._o the_o inefficacy_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n though_o often_o offer_v they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n beside_o this_o work_n of_o daily_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o ensue_v on_o they_o of_o glory_n and_o dignity_n unto_o themselves_o or_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v although_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v especial_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o opposite_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o introduction_n be_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o a_o copulative_a sometime_o redditive_a as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v by_o we_o and_o render_v in_o this_o latter_a way_n it_o give_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o ãâã_d what_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o denote_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o new_a comparison_n of_o they_o with_o that_o of_o christ._n both_o come_v to_o the_o same_o and_o either_o may_v be_v allow_v 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o priest_n that_o be_v say_v some_o every_o highpriest_n and_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n stand_v daily_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n ãâã_d once_o a_o year_n refer_v the_o whole_a unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n thereunto_o and_o mention_v it_o express_o as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o ch._n 9_o 7_o 25._o but_o it_o can_v be_v here_o so_o restrain_v for_o he_o make_v application_n herein_o of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therein_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o of_o which_o as_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o all_o offering_n in_o distinction_n from_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v by_o the_o highpriest_n on_o that_o day_n but_o by_o other_o priest_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o the_o follow_a expression_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stand_v minister_a every_o day_n declare_v the_o constant_a discharge_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n in_o every_o daily_a ãâã_d ministration_n this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v design_v unto_o in_o their_o course_n wherefore_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o annual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o they_o include_v the_o daily_a and_o occasional_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n for_o these_o offering_n of_o blood_n be_v also_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o christ._n for_o all_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n therefore_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o whole_a office_n as_o unto_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o assertion_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o extend_v the_o comparison_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o exception_n unto_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o general_a way_n of_o their_o ministration_n do_v enforce_v this_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o they_o 3._o stand_v daily_a minister_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stand_v or_o rather_o stand_v they_o do_v so_o while_o their_o office_n be_v in_o force_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o ãâã_d apostle_n respect_v not_o what_o be_v their_o present_a act_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o priest_n indistinct_o as_o past_a or_o present_a with_o regard_n unto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o the_o service_n which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v for_o stand_v or_o stand_v ready_a for_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o
god_n by_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o last_o and_o best_a church-state_n the_o high_a and_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o nor_o any_o addition_n of_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n be_v ever_o make_v unto_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a efficacy_n in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n obseru._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o must_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o attain_v their_o proper_a end_n 3._o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o end_n design_v in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o that_o end_n must_v be_v include_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_a verse_n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n chap_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o design_v concern_v they_o both_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o and_o because_o the_o crisis_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o argument_n and_o disputation_n unto_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o which_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v include_v in_o it_o a_o immediate_a demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o consequent_o their_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o return_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o particular_a also_o and_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v argue_v before_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o word_n which_o must_v have_v a_o supplement_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n perfect_a for_o unto_o that_o proposition_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o with_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o there_o must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v say_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v this_o also_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o for_o from_o these_o word_n do_v he_o make_v his_o conclusive_a inference_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o the_o hebrew_n may_v object_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o his_o own_o conclusion_n and_o arguing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v observe_v in_o my_o first_o discourse_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o hebrew_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o prefix_v not_o his_o name_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v promise_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o same_o way_n do_v he_o here_o proceed_v in_o and_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ãâã_d so_o not_o only_o because_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o because_o also_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o continual_o hence_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o continue_v therein_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o this_o testimony_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o bear_v witness_n to_o ãâã_d we_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o authority_n therein_o and_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o only_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v those_o thing_n not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o all_o of_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o do_v he_o often_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a alliance_n between_o they_o as_o hebrew_n see_v chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o all_o which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o controversy_n about_o those_o thing_n nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v you_o but_o what_o be_v testify_v before_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n obseru._n whereinto_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o propose_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tradition_n not_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o invention_n 3._o when_o a_o important_a truth_n consonant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v it_o be_v useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n last_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o ãâã_d also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o for_o herein_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o holy_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o external_n operation_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n it_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o continue_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o speak_v by_o he_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o
state_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o there_o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a opposition_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o worshipper_n or_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o whereunto_o we_o be_v admit_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d boldness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o those_o worshipper_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o a_o legal_a prohibition_n from_o enter_v ãâã_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n whereon_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v on_o several_a penalty_n 2._o dread_a and_o fear_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o boldness_n or_o holy_a confidence_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o contrary_a frame_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o prohibition_n and_o boldness_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o liberty_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o various_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n use_v frequent_o to_o express_v both_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n unto_o and_o in_o their_o access_n unto_o god_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o we_o have_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n by_o any_o prohibition_n we_o have_v confidence_n and_o assurance_n without_o dread_n or_o fear_n 2._o this_o liberty_n we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aditus_fw-la introitus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n see_v chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o ãâã_d the_o immediate_a gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o old_a we_o have_v access_n unto_o that_o be_v unto_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n by_o christ._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a worship_n have_v liberty_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o enter_v with_o it_o and_o by_o obseru._n it_o into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o prohibition_n god_n set_v bound_n unto_o mount_n sinai_n that_o none_o shall_v pass_v or_o break_v through_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v set_v none_o to_o mount_n zion_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v right_o title_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o even_o unto_o this_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n now_o that_o he_o who_o draw_v nigh_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o hence_o there_o be_v no_o dread_n fear_v or_o terror_n in_o their_o mind_n heart_n or_o conscience_n when_o they_o make_v those_o approach_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o interdict_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o with_o holy_a boldness_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o have_v freedom_n unto_o and_o confidence_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n however_o man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o design_v not_o in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o experience_n that_o so_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thought_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o only_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v in_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel_n worship_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o evidence_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o as_o the_o take_n off_o of_o the_o old_a prohibition_n give_v we_o liberty_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o title_n unto_o this_o privilege_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o approach_v give_v we_o boldness_n thereunto_o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v we_o have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o it_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o ãâã_d this_o privilege_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v often_o so_o propose_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o offer_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n once_o only_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o effect_v and_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o he_o accomplish_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o its_o respect_n unto_o god_n in_o its_o oblation_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o its_o application_n 1._o by_o its_o oblation_n it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n it_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o answer_v the_o law_n remove_v the_o curse_n break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n or_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n hereby_o also_o he_o rend_v the_o veil_n which_o interpose_v and_o hide_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n peace_n be_v thereby_o make_v with_o god_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n by_o receive_v the_o atonement_n hence_o believer_n have_v boldness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o approach_v unto_o his_o presence_n see_v rom._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o hereon_o be_v it_o the_o procure_n the_o purchase_v cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o hindrance_n mention_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o believe_v communicate_v unto_o they_o takes_z away_o all_o this_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o his_o bestow_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n as_o our_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3._o wherefore_o we_o have_v boldness_n
open_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o relinquishment_n of_o be_v ever_o esteem_v dangerous_a and_o by_o some_o absolute_o pernicious_a whereon_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o church_n do_v ensue_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yea_o any_o open_a or_o know_v sin_n after_o baptism_n may_v repent_v which_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o foolish_o proud_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o man_n open_a fall_n again_o into_o those_o sin_n suppose_v idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n from_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o not_o whether_o such_o man_n may_v saving_o repent_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v they_o a_o second_o time_n to_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o again_o into_o full_a communion_n for_o some_o plead_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o they_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n the_o obligation_n not_o to_o live_v in_o they_o at_o all_o be_v on_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n baptism_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a pledge_n the_o church_n can_v give_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o those_o sin_n see_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v they_o no_o more_o but_o whereas_o the_o number_n be_v very_o great_a of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v back_o into_o idolatry_n who_o yet_o afterward_o return_v and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n the_o major_a part_n who_o always_o be_v for_o the_o many_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o reflect_v with_o no_o small_a severity_n on_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v but_o whereas_o both_o party_n in_o this_o difference_n run_v into_o extreme_n the_o event_n be_v pernicious_a on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o in_o the_o issue_n lose_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v express_v before_o baptism_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o end_n for_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o person_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n all_o the_o moral_a act_n of_o such_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a end_n be_v dead_a work_n be_v not_o enliven_v by_o a_o vital_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o person_n be_v spiritual_o live_v before_o his_o work_n will_v be_v so_o our_o walk_n in_o holy_a obedience_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o life_n which_o god_n require_v which_o by_o his_o especial_a grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o who_o act_n have_v he_o for_o their_o object_n and_o their_o end_n where_o this_o life_n be_v not_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o be_v their_o work_n even_o all_o that_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o live_n god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v so_o two_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o end_n they_o be_v mortua_fw-la because_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a because_o deadly_a they_o procure_v death_n and_o end_n in_o death_n sin_z when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o they_o proceed_v from_o death_n spiritual_n and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v they_o call_v unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o end_n in_o darkness_n everlasting_a we_o may_v therefore_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o concern_v these_o dead_a work_n namely_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o this_o include_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o conviction_n of_o sin_n thereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o thence_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v both_o they_o and_o their_o work_n denounce_v death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o dead_a work_n do_v comprise_v their_o whole_a course_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v their_o best_a as_o well_o as_o their_o worst_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o those_o great_a outward_a enormity_n which_o they_o live_v in_o during_o their_o judaisme_n even_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o such_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n describe_v their_o conversation_n to_o have_v be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o describe_v what_o a_o bless_a deliverance_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 18_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o to_o their_o former_a course_n he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o return_v of_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n and_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o convert_v be_v teach_v to_o abandon_v and_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v require_v of_o all_o before_o their_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n or_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o second_o that_o which_o be_v require_v and_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v with_o respect_n unto_o ãâã_d these_o dead_a work_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repentance_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v here_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o this_o whatever_o be_v attempt_v or_o attain_v therein_o be_v only_o a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o disappointment_n unto_o man_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o preach_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n himself_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n math._n 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o almost_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o we_o find_v not_o only_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o math._n 3._o 2._o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o press_v the_o actual_a reception_n of_o it_o on_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n lay_v this_o as_o their_o first_o principle_n namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n act_n 2._o 38._o chap._n 3._o 19_o act_n 14._o 15._o thence_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v act_v 17._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v grd_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o again_o this_o be_v express_v as_o the_o first_o issue_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v put_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ._n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrinal_a principle_n as_o to_o their_o own_o duty_n which_o be_v press_v on_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o their_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v express_v for_o 1_o its_o supreme_a original_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o grant_v and_o
righteousness_n be_v despise_v so_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v never_o true_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n thereby_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a and_o shake_a surprisal_n unto_o a_o guilty_a soul_n hence_o be_v such_o a_o one_o here_o tacit_o compare_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 2._o at_o unaware_o he_o be_v just_a before_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n fear_v no_o man_n but_o with_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n attend_v his_o own_o occasion_n but_o have_v now_o slay_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o he_o find_v all_o thing_n on_o a_o sudden_a change_v round_o about_o he_o fear_v within_o and_o danger_n from_o without_o do_v beset_v he_o on_o every_o hand_n if_o he_o see_v any_o man_n he_o suppose_v he_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o he_o see_v no_o man_n solitude_n be_v dreadful_a unto_o he_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n they_o be_v alive_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o and_o at_o peace_n fear_v no_o more_o evil_a than_o they_o feel_v perhaps_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n or_o not_o much_o solicitous_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no._n in_o this_o state_n the_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v their_o guilt_n and_o danger_n thereon_o and_o unveil_v the_o curse_n which_o until_o now_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n ready_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o expect_v nor_o fear_v fill_v they_o with_o great_a surprisal_n hence_o be_v those_o cry_n of_o such_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o argue_v a_o great_a distress_n and_o no_o small_a amazement_n and_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o revelation_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o direct_v convince_v sinner_n into_o their_o proper_a course_n and_o way_n this_o be_v the_o set_n of_o 3_o a_o hope_n before_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v call_v to_o look_v unto_o their_o strong_a tower_n as_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o man_n slayer_n probable_o may_v have_v many_o contrivance_n suggest_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o leave_v his_o present_a habitation_n to_o lie_v hide_v to_o betake_v himself_o unto_o wood_n or_o desert_n and_o the_o like_a vain_a hope_n may_v present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o long_o he_o entertain_v they_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o more_o his_o danger_n be_v increase_v and_o his_o life_n hazard_v it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n alone_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n that_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a duty_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o way_n unto_o safety_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o person_n under_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n many_o thing_n present_v themselves_o unto_o their_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o relief_n attend_v they_o sin_n itself_o with_o a_o continuance_n therein_o will_v do_v so_o so_o also_o will_v sloth_n and_o the_o procrastination_n of_o present_a duty_n but_o especial_o some_o duty_n themselves_o a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v do_v so_o and_o with_o many_o be_v effectual_a unto_o their_o ruin_n whilst_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o safety_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o when_o the_o promise_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o direct_v their_o eye_n that_o way_n they_o see_v their_o course_n plain_a before_o they_o and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o if_o they_o intend_v a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o of_o save_a faith_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 4._o promise_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o make_v out_o towards_o he_o and_o a_o participation_n of_o he_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n so_o the_o first_o natural_a genuine_a act_n of_o it_o tend_v unto_o a_o far_a interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o invitation_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n consist_v the_o nature_n life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o duty_n obedience_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v once_o discover_v by_o any_o gospel-mean_n or_o ordinance_n once_o set_v before_o they_o to_o admit_v 5._o of_o no_o delay_n of_o a_o through_o close_v with_o he_o many_o thing_n yea_o thing_n innumerable_a will_v offer_v themselves_o with_o subtlety_n and_o violence_n unto_o that_o end_n yea_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v engage_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v real_o set_v on_o work_n will_v prevail_v against_o they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o those_o which_o under_o specious_a pretence_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n require_v unto_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o 6._o the_o promise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o lay_v fast_o and_o firm_a hold_n upon_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concern_n therein_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v thereunto_o the_o love_n wherewith_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v do_v require_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o diligence_n herein_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o assure_a refuge_n unto_o all_o sin-distressed_n soul_n who_o betake_v themselves_o 7._o thereunto_o where_o any_o soul_n convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o 8._o lose_a condition_n thereon_o do_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o promise_n for_o relief_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n for_o herein_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n consist_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o hereon_o i_o may_v enlarge_v to_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n but_o i_o must_v not_o too_o far_o digress_v verse_n 19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o our_o hope_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o hope_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o he_o leave_v herein_o the_o metonymical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n return_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a namely_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o include_v its_o object_n or_o the_o promise_n lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v not_o express_o mention_n hope_v itself_o but_o include_v it_o in_o the_o relative_a article_n and_o so_o respect_v not_o its_o self_n alone_o but_o its_o object_n also_o which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o hope_v as_o arise_v from_o or_o cause_v by_o and_o fix_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n as_o fix_v on_o and_o mix_v with_o that_o promise_n secure_v our_o interest_n therein_o be_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v brief_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o hope_n 2_o its_o use_n and_o property_n 3_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v include_v the_o second_o express_v under_o a_o natural_a and_o the_o three_o under_o a_o typical_a similitude_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v but_o only_o include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o its_o use_n and_o operation_n here_o be_v
and_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o only_a outward_a cause_n and_o mean_n thereof_o herein_o do_v minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o particular_a ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o authority_n have_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 23._o i_o know_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o power_n of_o absolution_n or_o remission_n thereon_o but_o yet_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o must_v not_o be_v wave_v or_o over-looked_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o man_n be_v respective_o interest_v in_o by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o commission_n give_v power_n whereunto_o be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a nature_n but_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bind_n or_o lose_v which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n for_o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o mat._n 18._o 18._o for_o by_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o sin_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o they_o the_o other_o respect_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n have_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v authorize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n so_o be_v they_o authorize_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o do_v depend_v on_o a_o act_n of_o office_n but_o the_o release_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n do_v sometime_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v by_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v 4._o how_o they_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o example_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o parent_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o they_o depend_v on_o god_n especial_a institution_n which_o exempt_v they_o from_o and_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mutual_a charitative_a benediction_n 5._o they_o bless_v the_o people_n declarative_o as_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v always_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o its_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n by_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o this_o benediction_n be_v only_o euctical_a or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o infer_v two_o thing_n from_o hence_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o bless_v other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v into_o a_o preeminence_n above_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v by_o his_o appointment_n aught_o to_o be_v according_o regard_v by_o all_o that_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o they_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n do_v right_o consider_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o they_o and_o 2._o let_v those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o prove_v not_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v much_o more_o if_o therewithal_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o any_o false_a god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o eight_o verse_n carry_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n observe_v before_o in_o melchisedec_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n he_o now_o show_v how_o all_o this_o conduce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n by_o a_o usual_a idiotism_n of_o that_o language_n the_o son_n of_o man._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d qui_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la who_o die_v vul._n lat._n homines_fw-la morientes_fw-la die_v man_n of_o which_o difference_n we_o must_v speak_v afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d general_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la testatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivat_fw-la vul._n lat._n ibi_fw-la autem_fw-la contestatur_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_n that_o he_o live_v both_o obscure_o arius_n testatione_fw-la dictus_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la to_o no_o advantage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v proper_o be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la as_o erasmus_n beza_n castalia_n smidle_n render_v it_o the_o arabic_a concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o syriack_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n he_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v and_o here_o man_n very_o that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o receive_v tithe_n which_o in_o general_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n or_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d quidem_fw-la or_o equidem_fw-la true_o very_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o translation_n though_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v so_o render_v this_o moreover_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o insertion_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o affirmation_n upon_o a_o concession_n as_o this_o here_o be_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o those_o adverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d usual_o refer_v unto_o place_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o levitical_a ãâã_d priesthood_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o alone_o be_v tithable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o law_n of_o legal_a tithing_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o must_v signify_v some_o other_o place_n or_o any_o place_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v its_o signification_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a
the_o priesthood_n and_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n thereunto_o as_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o view_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o supposition_n be_v include_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v perfection_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n this_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o in_o one_o order_n or_o another_o it_o must_v attain_v or_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v useless_a and_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o he_o call_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n levitical_a not_o only_o because_o ãâã_d levi_n be_v their_o progenitor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o their_o tribe_n from_o who_o they_o be_v genealogize_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v comprise_v in_o his_o assertion_n not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a and_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o he_o will_v also_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o whole_a levitical_a service_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v wherefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v assist_v in_o all_o their_o sacerdotal_a act_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v consecrate_a of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o perfection_n be_v of_o this_o priesthood_n be_v deny_v in_o a_o restrictive_a interrogation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n than_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o our_o principal_a enquiry_n on_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v what_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o word_n be_v render_v perfectio_fw-la consummatio_fw-la consecratio_fw-la ãâã_d sanctificatio_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la the_o original_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o it_o be_v render_v sanctification_n real_a and_o internal_a sanctification_n be_v not_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sacred_a dedication_n or_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 10._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v wrought_v towards_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o sanctification_n much_o less_o therefore_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n some_o man_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o present_o dream_v of_o a_o absolute_a sinless_a inherent_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o if_o it_o denote_v not_o internal_a holiness_n at_o all_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatever_o we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o perfection_n which_o will_v guide_v the_o remain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o end_v or_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o priesthood_n this_o supposition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o office_n and_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o immediate_a object_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o its_o administration_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n than_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n towards_o god_n namely_o to_o make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v most_o true_a for_o this_o perfection_n be_v never_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n real_o and_o effectual_o as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 4._o which_o he_o also_o prove_v in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n at_o large_a but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o word_n be_v any_o where_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n nor_o do_v it_o include_v any_o such_o signification_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o sacerdotal_a energy_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v so_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v therein_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o understand_v sacrifice_n only_o by_o which_o alone_a atonement_n be_v make_v but_o all_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n whatever_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v expiation_n of_o sin_n here_o intend_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v brief_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n perfectionis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nomine_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligit_fw-la author_n quam_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la reatus_fw-la isque_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la poenae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporariae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la spectantis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la aufertur_fw-la jusque_fw-la homini_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la qua_fw-la denique_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la reatus_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la namque_fw-la his_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la vera_fw-la hominum_fw-la perfectio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la consistit_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la perfectio_fw-la hominibus_fw-la contingere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la leviticum_fw-la certè_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la usus_fw-la novi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la melchisedeciani_n sacerdotium_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiationem_fw-la constituitur_fw-la at_o si_fw-la perfecta_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la contingebat_fw-la per_fw-la aaronicum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la novum_fw-la istum_fw-la superinducere_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedeci_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la perageret_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la peragere_fw-la potuerat_fw-la aaronicus_fw-la quocirca_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la illum_fw-la constituere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la jam_fw-la constituerit_fw-la hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la vemini_fw-la per_fw-la leviticum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la seu_fw-la perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la contigisse_fw-la ut_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la contigit_fw-la quorundum_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la fiebat_fw-la nempe_fw-la ignorantiarum_fw-la &_o infirmitatum_fw-la gravium_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o scelerum_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la luenda_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la ista_fw-la expiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la mortem_fw-la quidquam_fw-la virium_fw-la habuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la poenas_fw-la temporarias_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proprias_fw-la nec_fw-la denique_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la ulla_fw-la vis_fw-la inerat_fw-la homines_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la retrahendi_fw-la 1._o what_o in_o general_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whatever_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o mention_v be_v approve_v the_o question_n be_v
be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a unto_o the_o people_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o but_o after_o the_o people_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n in_o make_v of_o a_o golden_a calf_n god_n give_v they_o that_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n institution_n and_o law_n which_o ensue_v these_o they_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n god_n call_v ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o exposition_n unto_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v so_o indeed_o the_o exposition_n itself_o be_v not_o defensible_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_fw-la 11._o not_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v express_v the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o the_o people_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o and_o as_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_n 11._o contain_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n so_o those_o intend_a ver_fw-la 25._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o can_v they_o live_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v law_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a but_o evil._n nor_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v can_v he_o plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o their_o way_n be_v unequal_a for_o in_o these_o law_n he_o evident_o promise_v that_o those_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v therein_o where_o be_v the_o equality_n equity_n and_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o wherefore_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n it_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n their_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a be_v make_v useless_a unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n he_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n rom._n 7._o 10._o but_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o have_v charge_v the_o people_n with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a god_n give_v they_o up_o judicial_o unto_o way_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o they_o make_v as_o law_n and_o judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n as_o hos._n 5._o 11._o be_v here_o so_o express_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o good_a that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o man_n may_v live_v but_o not_o in_o other_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 2._o with_o respect_n 1._o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o itself_o no_o reflection_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o respect_v mention_v it_o manifest_v its_o own_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n for_o they_o be_v sinner_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o both_o defile_v and_o guilty_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o this_o law_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n and_o thereon_o child_n of_o wrath_n two_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o this_o condition_n 1._o sanctification_n by_o a_o inherent_a purity_n and_o holiness_n with_o a_o complete_a righteousness_n from_o thence_o this_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v at_o first_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o and_o will_v have_v always_o effect_v it_o by_o its_o observance_n it_o can_v never_o indeed_o take_v away_o any_o defilement_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v have_v prevent_v any_o such_o defilement_n but_o now_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n it_o become_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o 21._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v disenable_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o wherefore_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o efficacious_a and_o useful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o sinner_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 2._o sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v actual_o guilty_a already_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a unless_o their_o present_a gild_n be_v first_o expiate_v hereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o nor_o accompany_v of_o it_o that_o respect_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o curse_n only_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o atonement_n therein_o provide_v or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o this_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o do_v indeed_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v what_o will_v so_o do_v but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o its_o typical_a signification_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v now_o adhere_v unto_o by_o the_o unbelieving_a hebrew_n this_o be_v no_o state_n of_o it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n it_o become_v thereby_o not_o only_o of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n 2_o in_o competition_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o many_o of_o these_o hebrew_n who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o state_n not_o design_v for_o it_o see_v it_o be_v appoint_v only_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a 3_o in_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n to_o typify_v and_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o he_o alone_o so_o during_o its_o own_o season_n it_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o yet_o can_v never_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o in_o this_o state_n do_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v it_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a namely_o on_o a_o supposition_n that_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o to_o be_v make_v which_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o inquire_v why_o god_n do_v give_v this_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o although_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v intend_v the_o apostle_n give_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o enquiry_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o far_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v this_o law_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v
have_v apostatise_v from_o he_o despise_v his_o authority_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o fall_v thereby_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n this_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n shall_v receive_v grace_n enable_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o it_o fulfil_v its_o condition_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v therein_o for_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v and_o do_v merit_n and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n so_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n obs._n the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v secure_v unto_o believer_n thereby_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o any_o case_n be_v to_o give_v stability_n and_o security_n for_o it_o be_v never_o do_v but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o defect_n on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o if_o in_o any_o contract_n bargain_n or_o agreement_n a_o man_n be_v esteem_v every_o way_n responsible_a both_o for_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v but_o yet_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o weakness_n among_o all_o man_n mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o ability_n nor_o fidelity_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n man_n in_o all_o case_n of_o importance_n need_v surety_n these_o give_v the_o utmost_a confirmation_n that_o affair_n among_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o adam_n have_v no_o surety_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v principal_o respect_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n transgression_n or_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o a_o surety_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o or_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o that_o through_o supply_n of_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o this_o have_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o that_o first_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n become_v a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v not_o whereby_o they_o receive_v their_o establishment_n and_o security_n from_o any_o future_a defection_n so_o may_v he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o head_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o undertaker_n for_o man_n in_o innocency_n no_o create_a nature_n be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o its_o condition_n and_o state_n mere_o on_o its_o root_n of_o creation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v at_o first_o forsake_v their_o habitation_n fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o have_v no_o other_o root_n but_o in_o themselves_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o may_v afterward_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o innate_a stability_n have_v they_o not_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n receive_v a_o new_a relation_n from_o thence_o and_o establishment_n thereby_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v with_o man_n in_o innocency_n but_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a sovereign_a wisdom_n see_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n a_o surety_n god_n give_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o a_o sinless_a nature_n fill_v with_o holy_a principle_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o vicious_a habit_n rebellious_a affection_n inordinate_a imagination_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whatever_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n power_n ability_n and_o the_o high_a obligation_n unto_o duty_n yet_o all_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o a_o surety_n and_o this_o abundant_o testify_v unto_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o whereas_o adam_n with_o all_o the_o innumerable_a advantage_n he_o have_v that_o be_v all_o help_v necessary_a in_o himself_o and_o no_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n from_o himself_o to_o conflict_n withal_o yet_o utter_o break_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o place_v believer_n who_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o themselves_o and_o a_o powerful_a inbred_a opposition_n unto_o their_o stability_n be_v yet_o secure_v in_o their_o station_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o surety_n 2._o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o it_o without_o respect_n unto_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o not_o for_o a_o day_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o withal_o its_o typicalness_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap_n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o receive_v its_o stability_n and_o we_o need_v a_o surety_n unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o immediate_a deal_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o one_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o our_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o so_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o treat_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o people_n of_o old_a they_o all_o joint_o profess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v consume_v wherefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o appoint_v between_o god_n and_o they_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o as_o to_o their_o obedience_n which_o god_n well_o approve_v in_o they_o deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o adam_n indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v treat_v immediate_o with_o god_n as_o unto_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v for_o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v he_o for_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o privilege_n whereon_o he_o both_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o those_o who_o of_o old_a thought_n they_o have_v see_v god_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o treat_v immediate_o with_o he_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v undo_v or_o cut_v off_o because_o of_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n his_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v from_o his_o apprehension_n until_o his_o mouth_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o
redemption_n and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o nothing_o remain_v for_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n unto_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n according_a as_o their_o condition_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v wherefore_o 8._o the_o safe_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v his_o continual_a appearance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n accompany_v with_o tender_a care_n love_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o welfare_n supply_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n therefore_o concur_v hereunto_o 1._o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o person_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n chap._n 9_o 24._o this_o render_v it_o sacerdotal_a his_o appearance_n in_o person_n for_o we_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o which_o give_v power_n life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o intercession_n thence_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v revel_v 5._o 8._o both_o these_o be_v require_v to_o make_v his_o intercession_n sacerdotal_n but_o 3._o both_o these_o do_v not_o render_v it_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n for_o intercession_n be_v prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 26._o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o moreover_o a_o put_v up_o a_o request_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v for_o the_o church_n attend_v with_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n zech._n 1._o 12._o thus_o far_o then_o may_v we_o proceed_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a way_n whereby_o he_o act_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n and_o all_o their_o especial_a occasion_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n a_o effectual_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o he_o express_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 5._o that_o it_o respect_v the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a mediation_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v sacerdotal_a depend_v whole_o on_o the_o antecedent_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o typical_a institution_n whereby_o it_o be_v prefigure_v and_o whereunto_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v accommodate_v but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v or_o their_o relation_n one_o unto_o another_o namely_o the_o perpetual_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n his_o intercession_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n not_o absolute_o nor_o only_o but_o principal_o he_o live_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n he_o live_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o they_o be_v all_o make_v his_o footstool_n he_o live_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o bless_a effect_n unto_o believer_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v original_o by_o a_o emanation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o intercession_n that_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n so_o he_o speak_v express_o concern_v that_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v express_o promise_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o intercession_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o work_n of_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v lead_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v see_v rom._n 5._o 10._o chap._n 8._o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a example_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o confirm_v his_o truth_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o deal_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o build_v our_o eternal_a safety_n on_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v but_o alas_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v only_o ascend_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o dominion_n without_o continue_v his_o life_n and_o office_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o have_v be_v leave_v poor_a and_o helpless_a so_o that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o right_n unto_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o every_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n he_o can_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n but_o by_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n john_n 14._o 18._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o act_n for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o without_o this_o he_o know_v they_o must_v be_v orphan_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n nor_o secure_v their_o own_o right_n unto_o their_o inheritance_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o place_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o that_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 7._o although_o the_o foundation_n be_v only_o lay_v yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v infallible_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n require_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v lay_v
oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o be_v never_o any_o nor_o need_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v for_o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a order_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v first_o offer_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o after_o that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o order_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o call_v and_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o 4._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lamb._n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n so_o be_v we_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o however_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o priest_n who_o have_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o pure_a and_o holy_a 5._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o socinian_o nor_o omit_v its_o due_a vindication_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o internal_a qualification_n in_o this_o world_n before_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o fear_v as_o well_o they_o may_v that_o if_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o and_o require_v in_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o then_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o who_o say_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n do_v affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o avoid_v this_o ruin_n unto_o their_o pretension_n they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o and_o dangerous_o insinuate_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n so_o speak_v schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la seu_fw-la epithetis_n christo_fw-la tributis_fw-la non_fw-la mores_fw-la ipsius_fw-la seu_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccati_fw-la labe_fw-la puram_fw-la sed_fw-la felicem_fw-la ac_fw-la beatum_fw-la statum_fw-la describi_fw-la ac_fw-la designari_fw-la ob_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivens_fw-la nostri_fw-la quoque_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la gerat_fw-la curam_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la ratione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intellecta_fw-la verissima_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la authoris_fw-la institutum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la so_o also_o argue_v smalcius_n de_fw-fr reg._n christi_fw-la cap._n 23._o who_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o comply_v herewith_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o one_o single_a individual_a high_a priest_n one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v and_o consequent_o of_o die_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n free_a from_o evil_n and_o undefileable_a the_o sense_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o schlictingius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o word_n here_o in_o another_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o corrupt_a notion_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o these_o man_n with_o grotius_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n offer_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n also_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o innocency_n holiness_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n neither_o as_o the_o material_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v antecedent_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o to_o obviate_v a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o before_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o they_o compliant_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o 1._o this_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o sober_a ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o know_v aught_o of_o these_o thing_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pervert_v with_o these_o man_n gloss_n and_o that_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v but_o that_o in_o their_o first_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n they_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o personal_a holiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o exposition_n have_v need_n be_v well_o confirm_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o destructive_a of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o crude_a assertion_n offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o place_v all_o these_o property_n as_o qualification_n of_o this_o person_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v first_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o then_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o his_o be_v make_v holy_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v high_o false_a that_o the_o bless_a state_n pretend_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v yea_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n chap._n 5._o 7._o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n for_o it_o be_v so_o describe_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 5._o schlictingius_n plead_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a with_o
that_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n below_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v quick_o again_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o his_o ministration_n therein_o but_o our_o high_a priest_n abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o ever_o always_o represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o no_o interposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v discourage_v we_o while_o christ_n be_v there_o minister_a for_o we_o so_o his_o be_v there_o will_v draw_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o continual_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v real_o interest_v in_o his_o holy_a ministration_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o some_o in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n if_o not_o whole_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o out_o of_o their_o practice_n in_o their_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n they_o find_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ministration_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n thing_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o yet_o will_v such_o person_n be_v esteem_v christian_n but_o the_o relief_n the_o direction_n the_o consolation_n which_o true_a believer_n do_v or_o may_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v gracious_a and_o pleasant_a yea_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o these_o ãâã_d word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n express_v both_o positive_o and_o negative_o which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o by_o true_a in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o be_v substantial_a solid_a and_o abide_a be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a transitory_a and_o pigurative_a the_o old_a tabernacle_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a or_o deceive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v up_o and_o use_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o give_v true_a direction_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a denote_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o expression_n interpret_v john_n 6._o 23._o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v spiritual_o substantial_a and_o abide_v nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v deserve_v our_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o i_o find_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n to_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n 1._o some_o as_o grotius_n take_v it_o for_o this_o whole_a universe_n the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o some_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o certain_a fix_a place_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n above_o or_o below_o to_o no_o material_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v call_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a substantial_a and_o abide_v and_o thus_o it_o may_v answer_v what_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o see_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o this_o opinion_n nor_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v these_o word_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v his_o especial_a meaning_n for_o somewhat_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n do_v typify_v and_o represent_v which_o it_o do_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o especial_a pattern_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o some_o with_o more_o probability_n do_v judge_n that_o by_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o universal_a spiritual_n catholic_n church_n be_v intend_v for_o this_o be_v compare_v express_o unto_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 33._o 20._o chap._n 54._o 2._o and_o herein_o do_v god_n dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o man_n hereof_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministration_n do_v redound_v hereunto_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o he_o minister_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o minister_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o which_o be_v material_o employ_v in_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n answer_v not_o unto_o neither_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a which_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o 3._o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o heaven_n itself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_a by_o a_o zeugma_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o allow_v but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v the_o same_o though_o both_o be_v equal_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o way_n go_v the_o greek_a expositor_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o because_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v of_o god_n chrysostome_n reproach_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v and_o be_v spherical_a though_o he_o never_o have_v a_o prophetical_a dream_n of_o the_o copernican_n hypothesis_n but_o yet_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o interpretation_n on_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o here_o it_o be_v but_o beside_o the_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v immediate_o for_o another_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o this_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o especial_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v peculiar_o concern_v the_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v and_o not_o man_n for_o this_o be_v never_o question_v 4._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v intend_v hereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n herein_o do_v he_o minister_v before_o god_n above_o for_o 1._o hereof_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n thence_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v and_o thereunto_o be_v opposition_n make_v in_o the_o epithet_n true_a this_o therefore_o be_v our_o best_a direction_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o look_v what_o that_o type_n do_v signify_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o substantial_a antitype_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v call_v true_a in_o opposition_n and_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a and_o figurative_a now_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o token_n pledge_n and_o mean_v it_o be_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o his_o nearness_n unto_o they_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_a through_o christ._n he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v this_o true_a tabernacle_n for_o 2._o in_o answer_v hereunto_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o
be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o promise_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pronoun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o three_o time_n repeat_v all_o those_o absolute_o and_o only_o those_o with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n be_v intend_v ãâã_d those_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v do_v in_o no_o sense_n partake_v of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o some_o speak_v of_o a_o universal_a conditional_a covenant_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o that_o here_o intend_a for_o they_o be_v all_o actual_o pardon_v with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o indefinite_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o any_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o grace_n here_o promise_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o than_o man_n must_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yes_o then_o must_v they_o do_v they_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o for_o so_o be_v all_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v this_o be_v to_o make_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n while_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o gospel-mercy_n which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o 1_o the_o communication_n and_o donation_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v both_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 2_o the_o application_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unto_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n consequent_a unto_o believe_v but_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o 3_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v unto_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o alone_o who_o effectual_o and_o eventual_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n those_o with_o who_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v make_v be_v all_o of_o they_o actual_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o with_o who_o the_o new_a be_v make_v it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o old_a in_o efficacy_n and_o may_v be_v utter_o frustrate_a neither_o do_v the_o indefinite_a proposal_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o or_o any_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o it_o do_v effectual_o communicate_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n contain_v in_o it_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v whoever_o it_o be_v make_v withal_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n 2_o what_o by_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o 3_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o peculiar_a expression_n in_o this_o place_n sin_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o guilt_n especial_o so_o be_v it_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n gild_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n by_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o obligation_n sin_n be_v here_o express_v by_o three_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o transgression_n as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v want_v but_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o all_o three_o use_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o exod._n 34._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n 2_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n leu._n 16._o 21._o aaron_n shall_v confess_v over_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o their_o iniquity_n all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n 3_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v just_o make_v up_o the_o expression_n and_o general_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n here_o defective_a in_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o be_v elsewhere_o so_o constant_o use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n nor_o be_v those_o term_n needless_o multiply_v but_o sundry_a thing_n we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o as_o 1_o that_o those_o who_o god_n gracious_o take_v into_o covenant_n be_v many_o of_o they_o antecedent_o obnoxious_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v mercy_n provide_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o even_o of_o they_o from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13._o 42._o and_o that_o 3_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o rest_v on_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n who_o be_v invite_v unto_o a_o compliance_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o intend_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o do_v distinct_o express_v all_o those_o respect_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v affect_v burden_a and_o terrify_v as_o also_o whereon_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n do_v depend_v the_o first_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unrighteousness_n this_o be_v usual_o take_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n or_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n among_o man_n which_o ãâã_d be_v give_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o express_v a_o general_a affection_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n a_o thing_n unequal_a and_o unrighteous_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n his_o sovereign_a ruler_n and_o benefactor_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v our_o only_a benefactor_n and_o rewarder_n as_o all_o his_o law_n and_o way_n towards_o we_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a the_o first_o notion_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o be_v the_o render_n unto_o god_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v universal_a obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o command_n righteousness_n towards_o man_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n spring_v from_o this_o root_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n among_o man_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v if_o we_o give_v not_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n nor_o unto_o other_o man_n what_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o render_v the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a unto_o punishment_n and_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a thing_n herewith_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v affect_v if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o original_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n consist_v in_o this_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n by_o render_v his_o due_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v overthrow_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v therefore_o both_o shameful_a and_o ruinous_a which_o distress_v
the_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v by_o conviction_n the_o second_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v proper_o a_o miss_n of_o a_o err_a from_o that_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n for_o which_o we_o ãâã_d be_v make_v and_o a_o certain_a rule_n proper_a unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o this_o end_n be_v our_o only_a blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o thereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o sin_v therefore_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o to_o forgo_v therein_o our_o aim_n at_o that_o end_n it_o be_v to_o place_n self_n and_o the_o world_n as_o our_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o rule_n wherefore_o the_o perverse_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o wander_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o our_o end_n and_o the_o best_a guide_n as_o our_o rule_n embrace_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v punishment_n righteous_a and_o fill_v the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_n 3._o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o our_o language_n proper_o to_o express_v ãâã_d the_o sense_n hereof_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o render_v it_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o lawless_a person_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n one_o who_o own_v no_o yoke_n nor_o rule_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o voluntary_a unconformity_n unto_o the_o law_n herein_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pass_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_a sin_n be_v include_v in_o these_o multiply_a name_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o respect_n terrify_v the_o sinner_n and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_a sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n provide_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 3._o aggravation_n of_o sin_n do_v glorify_v grace_n in_o pardon_n therefore_o do_v god_n here_o so_o express_v they_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o remission_n 4._o we_o can_v understand_v aright_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unless_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o aggravation_n second_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v remember_v ãâã_d no_o more_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o these_o expression_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o other_o its_o perfection_n and_o assurance_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v 2_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v over_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n unto_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o evangelical_n pardon_v and_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o translate_v merciful_a be_v propitious_a gracious_a through_o a_o propitiation_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o propitiation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o die_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o propitiate_v god_n for_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a unto_o sinner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v ãâã_d sin_n unto_o a_o judicial_a remembrance_n and_o trial_n wherefore_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o by_o remember_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v fortify_v by_o a_o double_a negative_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v legal_o to_o remembrance_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o psalm_n 130._o that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o reassume_a the_o same_o argument_n ver_fw-la xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n prove_v in_o general_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o late_a above_o the_o former_a in_o all_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o especial_a inference_n from_o one_o word_n in_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n wherein_o the_o main_a truth_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v assert_v it_o be_v their_o persuasion_n that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n oblige_v the_o church_n unto_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v hereon_o depend_v the_o main_a controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v if_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o prove_v ruinous_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o or_o the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o press_v on_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o from_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o various_a prefiguration_n and_o certain_a prediction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o covenant_n priesthood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o with_o many_o other_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o he_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o its_o abolition_n and_o hereby_o according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n unto_o his_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n this_o he_o pursue_v unto_o the_o 24_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n make_v due_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o full_o evince_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o from_o a_o special_a word_n or_o testimony_n 2_o from_o a_o general_a maxim_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o the_o inference_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v new_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o
christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o spring_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o service_n be_v the_o decalogue_n the_o ten_o word_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a unalterable_a rule_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a obedience_n and_o eternal_a reward_n hereunto_o all_o this_o service_n relate_v as_o prefigure_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o its_o transgression_n and_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v as_o the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v or_o appoint_v deut._n 5._o 27._o wherefore_o all_o these_o follow_a institution_n do_v only_o manifest_a how_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v comply_v withal_o and_o fulfil_v 2._o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o those_o renew_v after_o they_o be_v break_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v prepare_v or_o erect_v exod._n 34._o 1._o god_n by_o the_o occasional_a break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n on_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o keep_n no_o fullfil_n of_o that_o covenant_n before_o the_o provision_n make_v in_o these_o ordinance_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o ark_n be_v make_v and_o appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v these_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n exod._n 25._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v hereon_o the_o great_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o his_o glory_n dwell_v among_o they_o so_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n make_v the_o die_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 22._o wherefore_o 4._o all_o other_o thing_n the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n utensil_n and_o service_n of_o it_o be_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o remain_a tabernacle_n be_v no_o long_o unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n afterward_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o its_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o glorious_a and_o costly_a structure_n be_v of_o no_o sacred_a use_n this_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o service_n lay_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o this_o law_n as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n of_o creation_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n from_o all_o rational_a creature_n make_v in_o his_o image_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o god_n design_v in_o our_o creation_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n what_o be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n original_o and_o which_o be_v return_v thither_o again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 32._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 3._o although_o this_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v insufficient_a as_o unto_o its_o first_o end_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o rom._n 8._o 3._o yet_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v never_o disannul_v nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o one_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o establish_v matt._n 5._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 3._o 31._o for_o to_o reject_v this_o law_n or_o to_o abrogate_v it_o have_v be_v for_o god_n to_o have_v lay_v aside_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o design_v therein_o hence_o after_o it_o be_v again_o break_v by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o covenant_n he_o write_v it_o a_o second_o time_n himself_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o his_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o &_o in_o all_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o advantage_n of_o or_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n 4._o this_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o great_a dread_n and_o terror_n hereby_o be_v they_o teach_v and_o do_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o answer_v or_o stand_v before_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n therein_o hereon_o they_o desire_v that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v immediate_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mediator_n to_o transact_v all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o they_o deut._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n himself_o by_o all_o way_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o rigour_n of_o this_o law_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o wherefore_o on_o all_o occasion_n he_o call_v they_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n not_o in_o their_o own_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n themselves_o profess_v on_o all_o occasion_n see_v psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o psal._n 142._o 3._o 6._o all_o this_o god_n instruct_v they_o in_o by_o those_o mystical_a vessel_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o after_o the_o table_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o hereby_o he_o do_v declare_v both_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v and_o yet_o that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o its_o use_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a instruction_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v stand_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._fw-la 16._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v do_v seven_o time_n to_o denote_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o as_o that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 3._o by_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n that_o cover_v both_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n testify_v that_o god_n receive_v from_o thence_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n levit._n 16._o 13._o 8._o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n under_o that_o denomination_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n on_o man_n when_o after_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 24._o hence_o ensue_v a_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o angel_n on_o all_o mankind_n which_o they_o abuse_v unto_o manifold_a superstition_n but_o now_o to_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v under_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
that_o they_o shall_v do_v psal._n 56._o 5_o 6._o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n mat._n 26._o 61._o which_o be_v apparent_o false_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o they_o wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o home_o unto_o their_o purpose_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o swear_v positive_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n mark_v 14._o 58._o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o person_n various_o report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o these_o in_o mark_n be_v other_o witness_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o be_v swear_v before_o as_o he_o observe_v ver_fw-la 59_o but_o neither_o so_o do_v their_o witness_n agree_v together_o however_o they_o fix_v on_o a_o notion_n that_o be_v passant_a among_o they_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v without_o hand_n and_o sundry_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o man_n in_o a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o their_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n fix_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o john_n 1._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v whereas_o solomon_n open_o affirm_v that_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o have_v build_v because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o can_v not_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o temple_n and_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o compare_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n respect_v also_o be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n by_o bezaliel_n for_o although_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o actual_a frame_n and_o erection_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o workman_n skilful_a to_o work_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o earthly_a material_n exod._n 32._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 36._o 1._o and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wisdom_n cunning_a and_o skill_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n they_o frame_v make_v and_o rear_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o artificial_a and_o beautiful_a yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o constitution_n and_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o luke_n 1._o 36._o nothing_o of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o contrivance_n nothing_o of_o the_o skill_n or_o power_n of_o man_n have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o or_o concurrence_n in_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o glorious_a tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o she_o be_v pure_o passive_a therein_o and_o concurrent_a in_o no_o efficiency_n either_o moral_a or_o physical_a thereunto_o it_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n alone_o two_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o a_o far_a dissimilitude_n unto_o the_o other_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n expositor_n general_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v ãâã_d mere_o exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o they_o it_o be_v so_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n like_v unto_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n not_o of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o constitution_n with_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n here_o below_o for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o yet_o the_o production_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o divine_a operation_n whatever_o wherefore_o god_n speak_v of_o it_o sai_z the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o or_o conceive_v he_o without_o natural_a generation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v constant_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o signify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o wherefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o do_v not_o limit_v it_o unto_o that_o constitution_n so_o as_o that_o not_o of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o create_v thing_n here_o below_o either_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o educe_v out_o of_o they_o by_o a_o create_a act_n or_o power_n for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o its_o substance_n yet_o in_o its_o constitution_n and_o production_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o creation_n or_o thing_n create_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v unto_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v exceed_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o rule_n thereof_o ver_fw-la xii_o from_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o procedure_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o another_o between_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o especial_a service_n the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n on_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o most_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle-service_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a administration_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o on_o all_o account_n both_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o whereinto_o he_o enter_v and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v in_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n excel_v that_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 5._o 3._o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o time_n not_o many_o time_n not_o once_o every_o year_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n less_o proper_o for_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o apostle_n respect_v heaven_n itself_o in_o sancta_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la that_o which_o answer_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul._n aeterna_fw-la redemptione_n inuenta_fw-la aeternam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la nactus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la redemptione_n acquisita_fw-la most_o proper_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o use_n
sacrificii_fw-la ratio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la consistit_fw-la peragi_fw-la potuit_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o sanct_n be_v ipsis_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la hinc_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nostri_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la non_fw-la in_o cruse_n say_v in_o coelis_fw-la per_fw-la actam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la per_fw-la agi_fw-la ans._n 1_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o be_v true_a but_o what_o they_o intend_v and_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o thither_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n intend_v for_o god_n have_v prescribe_v that_o order_n unto_o its_o consummation_n and_o compliment_n but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v consist_v therein_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v direct_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o bullock_n and_o goat_n for_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v before_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 9_o 2_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o hence_o follow_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o do_v so_o in_o heaven_n only_o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n before_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n 3_o what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v or_o offer_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v yet_o so_o offer_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n everywhere_o represent_v that_o to_o consist_v absolute_o in_o one_o offer_v once_o offer_v not_o repeat_v or_o continue_v herein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n for_o its_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v utter_o destructive_a what_o they_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n will_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o immediate_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a they_o affirm_v that_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n antecedent_n unto_o his_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v obtain_v but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o entrance_n itself_o into_o that_o holy_a place_n whence_o they_o will_v rather_o read_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n obtain_v but_o whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v everywhere_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o alone_a eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o rev._n 5._o 9_o haste_n redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o confidence_n to_o confine_v this_o work_n unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n without_o any_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o blood_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o redemption_n obtain_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o be_v ascribe_v direct_o unto_o his_o blood_n these_o gloss_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o double_a design_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v 1._o to_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n 2_o the_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o 3_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o to_o prefer_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o purification_n of_o sinner_n above_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n describe_v v_o 7._o be_v declare_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o as_o unto_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o 2_o as_o unto_o its_o season_n 3_o as_o unto_o its_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v express_v 1_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n 2_o positive_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o he_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o thing_n assert_v be_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o answer_v the_o type_n and_o for_o the_o render_v his_o sacrifice_n effectual_a in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o we_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v 2_o what_o be_v that_o entrance_n 3_o how_o he_o do_v it_o once_o whereon_o will_v follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o mean_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o ãâã_d the_o holies_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n whereby_o he_o express_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n but_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o christ_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v change_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v chap._n 8._o 4._o that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o be_v heaven_n itself_o as_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereinto_o he_o enter_v 2._o his_o entrance_n itself_o into_o this_o place_n be_v assert_v he_o enter_v this_o entrance_n ãâã_d of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n upon_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v regal_a glorious_a and_o triumphant_a so_o it_o belong_v proper_o unto_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o describe_v ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o from_o psal._n 68_o 18._o satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v conquer_v and_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v regal_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v sacerdotal_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v eternal_a redemption_n obtain_v he_o enter_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n effectual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o thereunto_o this_o he_o do_v once_o only_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o ãâã_d service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o show_v how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o every_o year_n that_o be_v on_o one_o day_n wherein_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v and_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n every_o year_n prove_v its_o imperfection_n see_v it_o can_v never_o accomplish_v perfect_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v as_o he_o argue_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v full_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o negative_o
be_v use_v in_o all_o good_a author_n for_o not_o only_o to_o find_v but_o to_o obtain_v by_o our_o endeavour_n so_o do_v we_o render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v rom._n 4._o 1._o heb._n 4._o 16._o he_o obtain_v effectual_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o tense_n denote_v the_o time_n past_a to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n how_o he_o obtain_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v obtain_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o with_o what_o brevity_n we_o can_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o what_o be_v redemption_n 2_o why_o be_v this_o redemption_n call_v eternal_a 3_o how_o christ_n obtain_v it_o 1._o all_o redemption_n respect_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n with_o all_o the_o event_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o those_o to_o be_v redeem_v be_v only_a person_n in_o that_o estate_n there_o be_v mention_n ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v transgression_n which_o cast_v man_n into_o that_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n redemption_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o person_n from_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o power_n 2_o by_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a way_n be_v only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v for_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o bare_a deliverance_n and_o be_v term_v redemption_n only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o captivity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o vindication_n into_o liberty_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n though_o wrought_v mere_o by_o act_n of_o power_n be_v call_v their_o redemption_n and_o moses_n from_o his_o ministry_n in_o that_o work_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o redeemer_n act_v 7._o 35._o but_o this_o redemption_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o be_v by_o a_o price_n pay_v as_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o ransom_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n thence_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d redemption_n and_o a_o redeemer_n so_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o say_v to_o be_v a_o price_n a_o ransom_n see_v mat._n 20._o 28._o mark_v 10._o 45._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o person_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o valuable_a price_n or_o ransom_n and_o the_o socinian_o offer_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o common_a sense_n itself_o when_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o a_o price_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o that_o only_a proper_a which_o be_v by_o power_n the_o price_n or_o ransom_n in_o this_o redemption_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o by_o that_o which_o give_v it_o its_o worth_n and_o value_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o 2_o by_o its_o especial_a nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o eph._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o ransom_n of_o a_o infinite_a value_n meet_v to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a church_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v eph._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n partly_o from_o the_o unvaluableness_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o ransom_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o atonement_n be_v make_v leu._n 17._o 11._o wherefore_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o wherein_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o herein_o and_o hereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a gospel_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v usual_o speak_v unto_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o here_o whole_o put_v it_o by_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o our_o original_a apostasy_n from_o god_n hereby_o we_o lose_v our_o primitive_a liberty_n with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v 2_o the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o he_o cast_v all_o apostate_n into_o a_o state_n of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n for_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o difference_n sin_v angel_n he_o design_v to_o leave_v irrecoverable_o under_o this_o condition_n for_o mankind_n he_o will_v find_v a_o ransom_n 3_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n this_o fall_n on_o man_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n for_o it_o separate_v as_o to_o all_o relation_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n wherein_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o state_n consist_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n 4_o the_o external_n cause_n by_o the_o application_n of_o all_o other_o cause_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v satan_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n his_o the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o man_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o hence_o he_o appear_v as_o the_o head_n of_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o man_n be_v in_o captivity_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bondage_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o deliverance_n by_o price_n or_o ransom_n from_o this_o state_n for_o 1_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o a_o ransom_n as_o whereby_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v expiate_v which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o captivity_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v of_o person_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o sin_n or_o transgression_n 2_o such_o as_o wherewith_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n atonement_n must_v be_v make_v and_o satisfaction_n unto_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o 3_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o undergo_n of_o it_o 4_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v destroy_v how_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v elsewhere_o 2._o this_o redemption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o
this_o confirmation_n 1_o a_o most_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v that_o redemption_n it_o be_v by_o the_o offering_n himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2_o by_o compare_v this_o way_n of_o it_o with_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o argue_v ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o be_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o confession_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o his_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o concession_n of_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n 2_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o principal_o from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o he_o take_v here_o for_o grant_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ordinance_n be_v in_o themselves_o carnal_a and_o have_v carnal_a end_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v their_o effect_n in_o eternal_a thing_n 2_o that_o those_o other_o carnal_a earthly_a thing_n be_v type_n and_o resemblance_n in_o god_n appointment_n of_o they_o of_o these_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o these_o supposition_n the_o argument_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a be_v carnal_a have_v a_o efficacy_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n namely_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o force_n of_o this_o inference_n depend_v on_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n than_o they_o be_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n how_o much_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o all_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a institution_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v neither_o worth_n value_n nor_o efficacy_n no_o not_o as_o unto_o those_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n design_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o here_o say_v to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o innate_a glorious_a worth_n and_o efficacy_n which_o suitable_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o eternal_a reason_n and_o righteousness_n will_v accomplish_v and_o procure_v its_o effect_n ver_fw-la xiii_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o make_v his_o inference_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 1_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o 2_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o certain_a efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v 1_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v suppose_v and_o include_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o be_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o same_o say_v some_o ãâã_d with_o the_o goat_n and_o calf_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v so_o general_o do_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o because_o their_o translation_n read_v hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a text._n and_o some_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o apostle_n have_v just_a reason_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o expression_n for_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o here_o he_o enlarge_v the_o subject_a unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o design_v in_o these_o word_n summary_o to_o express_v all_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o all_o ordinance_n of_o purification_n that_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o ordinance_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o they_o immediate_o forego_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v but_o a_o equal_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o other_o sort_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o socinian_n expositor_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n wherein_o he_o labour_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n deny_v that_o the_o water_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o typical_a of_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n alone_o which_o be_v intend_v wherein_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n yet_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o wrest_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o conviction_n to_o force_v his_o design_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o here_o consider_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n alone_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o wherefore_o by_o bull_n and_o goat_n by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o clean_a beast_n who_o blood_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o make_v atonement_n withal_o be_v intend_v so_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n express_v psal._n 50._o 13._o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n sheep_n be_v contain_v under_o goat_n be_v all_o beast_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o first_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v by_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o atonement_n be_v make_v leu._n 17._o 11._o purification_n be_v also_o make_v thereby_o even_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n mention_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n ãâã_d and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o institution_n use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o and_o a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v therein_o both_o as_o unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v too_o much_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o the_o mention_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a design_n as_o 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n and_o that_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n whereon_o no_o yoke_n have_v come_v ver_fw-la 2._o red_a be_v the_o colour_n of_o guilt_n isa._n 1._o 18._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o heifer_n so_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o christ_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v absolute_o pure_a and_o holy_a no_o yoke_n have_v be_v on_o she_o
nor_o be_v there_o any_o constraint_n on_o christ_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o she_o be_v to_o be_v have_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 13._o 11._o represent_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o his_o suffer_v and_o oblation_n 3_o one_o do_v slay_v she_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n himself_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v use_v in_o the_o slay_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v slay_v be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n seven_o time_n direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5_o the_o whole_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v whole_a christ_n soul_n and_o body_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n kindle_v in_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 6_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v all_o use_v by_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o unclean_a or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n unto_o these_o end_n real_o and_o eternal_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n 7_o both_o the_o priest_n who_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n the_o man_n that_o slay_v the_o heifer_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v her_o ash_n be_v all_o unclean_a until_o they_o be_v wash_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin-offering_a all_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o he_o and_o he_o take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o ash_n of_o this_o heifer_n be_v burn_v be_v preserve_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o person_n who_o on_o any_o occasion_n be_v legal_o unclean_a whoever_o be_v so_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o without_o this_o ordinance_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o the_o mean_n cause_n and_o way_n of_o legal_a defilement_n among_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a in_o particular_a every_o tent_n and_o house_n and_o all_o person_n in_o they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o one_o die_v among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o family_n hereon_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o congregation_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v have_v not_o therefore_o these_o ash_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o live_a water_n be_v always_o preserve_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v quick_o have_v cease_v among_o they_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o spiritual_a defilement_n which_o befall_v believer_n be_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o their_o duty_n the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v defilement_n adhere_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o purify_n virtue_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n unto_o faith_n that_o god_n therein_o have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a application_n thereunto_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n much_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o object_n the_o ãâã_d unclean_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v make_v common_a all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v that_o be_v separated_z and_o dedicate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o privilege_n be_v make_v common_a and_o so_o unclean_a the_o unclean_a especial_o intend_v in_o the_o institution_n be_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n whether_o die_v natural_o or_o slay_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n or_o field_n or_o do_v bear_v it_o or_o assist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o or_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n or_o house_n where_o it_o be_v be_v all_o defile_v no_o such_o person_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o near_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o office_n about_o the_o dead_a be_v work_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n which_o moral_o defile_v not_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o defilement_n and_o this_o severe_a interdiction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v from_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v to_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a effect_n the_o present_a jew_n have_v this_o notion_n that_o defilement_n by_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v drop_v into_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n whereof_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n from_o the_o poisonous_a temptation_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o befall_v man_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o thereon_o but_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o bondage_n under_o which_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v that_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v dread_v death_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o these_o work_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o full_a of_o defilement_n be_v now_o unto_o we_o accept_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n upon_o ceremonial_a defilement_n and_o some_o vehement_o contend_v that_o none_o be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a defilement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v dubious_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o none_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n yea_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a that_o if_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o shut_v out_o from_o a_o participation_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n all_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o or_o ceremonial_o defile_v much_o more_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a defilement_n shall_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o purify_n water_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v ãâã_d be_v sprinkle_v or_o rather_o transitive_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o the_o ash_n be_v keep_v by_o itself_o where_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o clean_a live_a water_n water_n from_o the_o spring_n the_o virtue_n be_v from_o the_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n slay_v and_o burn_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a the_o water_n be_v use_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o application_n be_v so_o mingle_v any_o clean_a person_n may_v dip_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n see_v psal._n 51._o 7._o into_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v defile_v for_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v leave_v unto_o every_o private_a person_n as_o be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o alone_a in_o all_o sacrifice_n whereby_o their_o continue_a efficacy_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n be_v express_v thence_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o our_o sanctification_n as_o apply_v by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o effect_n of_o
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n ãâã_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
the_o infallible_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o betake_v themselves_o thereunto_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v effectual_o and_o infallible_o 2._o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o already_o profess_v the_o gospel_n or_o now_o invite_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o propose_v this_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o advantage_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o before_o by_o the_o best_a of_o legal_a ordinance_n they_o attain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o outward_a sanctification_n as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v now_o have_v their_o conscience_n infallible_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v your_o conscience_n some_o copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o but_o there_o be_v ãâã_d no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v retain_v the_o common_a read_n as_o that_o which_o refer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v be_v always_o exercise_v unto_o thought_n of_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dead_a work_n 2_o what_o be_v their_o relation_n unto_o conscience_n 3_o how_o conscience_n be_v purge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o by_o dead_a work_n sin_n as_o unto_o their_o guilt_n and_o defilement_n be_v intend_v as_o all_o ãâã_d acknowledge_v and_o several_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o 1_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a death_n or_o be_v the_o work_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o vital_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o eph._n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o 2_o because_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a as_o all_o dead_a thing_n be_v 3_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o tend_v thereunto_o hence_o they_o be_v like_o rot_a bone_n in_o the_o grave_a accompany_v with_o worm_n and_o corruption_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a howbeit_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o dead_a work_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o unto_o dead_a body_n and_o legal_a defilement_n by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o purification_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o this_o respect_v principal_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v full_o declare_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o man_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n mingle_v with_o live_a water_n from_o defilement_n contract_v by_o the_o dead_a without_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o unless_o man_n be_v real_o purge_v from_o their_o moral_a defilement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o this_o defilement_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v show_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v here_o intend_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o consequent_o its_o pollution_n this_o give_v we_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_a virtue_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o all_o their_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n other_o work_v they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n fill_v with_o bone_n and_o corruption_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o and_o unclean_a unto_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o their_o work_n come_v from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o tend_v unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o let_v they_o deck_v and_o trim_v their_o carcase_n while_o they_o please_v let_v they_o âend_n their_o face_n with_o painting_n and_o multiply_v their_o ornament_n with_o all_o excess_n of_o bravery_n within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a bone_n of_o rot_a defile_v pollute_v work_n that_o world_n which_o appear_v with_o so_o much_o outward_a beauty_n lustre_n and_o glory_n be_v all_o pollute_a and_o defile_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o these_o dead_a work_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o their_o relation_n unto_o our_o person_n ãâã_d as_o unto_o what_o be_v peculiar_o affect_v with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o seat_n and_o residence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v purge_v your_o soul_n or_o your_o mind_n or_o your_o person_n but_o your_o conscience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o general_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o purification_n by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v there_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o do_v defile_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v defile_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v purify_v those_o ordinance_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o defilement_n here_o intend_v be_v spiritual_a internal_a relate_v unto_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v the_o purification_n also_o 2_o he_o mention_n the_o respect_n of_o these_o dead_a work_n unto_o conscience_n in_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v conscience_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o confidence_n of_o approach_n unto_o he_o sin_n various_o affect_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o peculiar_a defilement_n of_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o that_o wherein_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v alone_o concern_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n this_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o fear_v and_o dread_n whence_o the_o sinner_n dare_v not_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v conscience_n which_o reduce_v adam_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o denote_v that_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o solemn_a worship_n as_o he_o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v not_o approach_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v purify_v so_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n dare_v not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o or_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n that_o sin_n deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n before_o he_o of_o all_o right_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o until_o this_o relation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v conscience_n absolute_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o right_n no_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n nor_o any_o acceptance_n to_o be_v obtain_v with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n do_v first_o respect_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o but_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o conscience_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n hereby_o it_o be_v render_v unmeet_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o office_n in_o any_o particular_a duty_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o conscience_n be_v here_o use_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o yea_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n be_v to_o purge_v we_o in_o our_o whole_a person_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o defilement_n to_o it_o and_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o relief_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n and_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v here_o propose_v 1._o unto_o
be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereby_o that_o we_o receive_v this_o atonement_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 11._o but_o as_o wrought_v with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v render_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v that_o be_v have_v right_a and_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v no_o long_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o as_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n while_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a and_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o consider_v 1_o why_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o 1._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o absolute_o and_o that_o 1_o as_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o ãâã_d 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o other_o 2_o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o be_v dead_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o operation_n and_o this_o title_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v unto_o god_n 1_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereon_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2_o to_o beget_v a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o who_o live_v and_o see_v who_o have_v all_o life_n in_o his_o power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v principal_o to_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v under_o this_o title_n as_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 10._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 1_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a god_n will_v discover_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o live_a god_n our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a life_n ãâã_d of_o faith_n in_o universal_a obedience_n be_v consequential_o require_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n in_o all_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n not_o any_o one_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v without_o the_o antecedent_n purge_v of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o have_v of_o old_a sacred_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n from_o all_o these_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v exclude_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o purification_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o this_o none_o have_v a_o right_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n by_o none_o can_v do_v so_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n depend_v hereon_o for_o as_o we_o therein_o express_v or_o testify_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o he_o and_o solemn_o engage_v into_o universal_a obedience_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n all_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v the_o solemn_a pledge_n so_o therein_o do_v god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n hereunto_o be_v include_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ãâã_d expression_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o ability_n the_o first_o include_v right_a and_o boldness_n and_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o holy_a worship_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o access_n with_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n this_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o on_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o other_o respect_v all_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n both_o these_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a and_o able_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o may_v yet_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n 1._o faith_n have_v ground_n of_o triumph_n in_o the_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o teach_v faith_n to_o argue_v itself_o into_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o insist_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v admirable_a rom._n 8._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o many_o objection_n will_v arise_v against_o believe_v many_o difficulty_n do_v lie_v in_o its_o way_n by_o they_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o believer_n leave_v under_o doubt_n fear_n and_o temptation_n all_o their_o day_n one_o great_a relief_n provide_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o argue_v à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v so_o purify_v the_o unclean_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n how_o heavenly_a how_o divine_a be_v that_o way_n of_o argue_v unto_o this_o end_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o that_o other_o of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o seek_v bread_n by_o night_n chap._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o can_v read_v they_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v surprise_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o supplication_n if_o in_o any_o measure_n compliant_a with_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v and_o the_o argument_n here_o manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n or_o objection_n will_v we_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o arguing_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o scripture_n principle_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o our_o assent_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v more_o to_o triumph_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o free_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o the_o offering_n himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o must_v have_v cease_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o to_o undertake_v or_o for_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o effect_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v herein_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n with_o who_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o law_n be_v violate_v who_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o require_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o tender_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n who_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o oblation_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v principal_o consist_v 4._o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o pollute_v before_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o pollution_n be_v such_o as_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o right_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a 5._o even_o
the_o redemption_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v confine_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v none_o make_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a ans._n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n respect_v either_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v commit_v or_o the_o testament_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v admit_v of_o either_o sense_n take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n and_o the_o argument_n follow_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la as_o unto_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v only_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n for_o the_o expiation_n intend_v be_v make_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v while_o that_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n much_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o for_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o testament_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o it_o be_v with_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o more_o probable_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v and_o be_v commit_v against_o that_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o that_o covenant_n do_v in_o its_o administration_n comprise_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o sin_n whatever_o have_v their_o form_n and_o nature_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o so_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o sin_n whatever_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n either_o way_n the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v include_v 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v that_o be_v respect_v or_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o they_o also_o under_o that_o testament_n the_o syriac_a translation_n avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o abstract_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n in_o the_o concrete_a a_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v socinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v and_o his_o invention_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exposition_n not_o only_o of_o schlictingius_n but_o of_o grotius_n also_o on_o this_o place_n such_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o for_o which_o no_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n of_o a_o great_a nature_n than_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o they_o for_o they_o only_o make_v expiation_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n as_o sin_z of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o that_o testament_n who_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o according_a unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o one_o do_v it_o only_o typical_o and_o in_o a_o external_a representation_n by_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o real_o and_o effectual_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v lesser_a sin_n only_o the_o other_o great_a also_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a or_o consonant_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o it_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o which_o have_v impenitency_n in_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v nor_o expiation_n of_o they_o allow_v which_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o leu._n 16._o 16_o 21._o and_o whereas_o some_o offence_n be_v capital_a among_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v allow_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o death_n yet_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o political_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o expiate_v any_o sin_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o they_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o of_o every_o sin_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v concern_v chap._n 10._o 2._o hence_o two_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o real_o expiate_v any_o one_o sin_n small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o heb._n 10._o 4._o only_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n second_o that_o they_o do_v typify_v and_o represent_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n whatever_o and_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n nor_o themselves_o consummate_v but_o only_o have_v some_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v all_o eternal_o perish_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a concern_v abraham_n chap._n 6._o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n must_v perish_v eternal_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n 3._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_n only_o the_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o live_v during_o that_o season_n who_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 4._o 12._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o take_v they_o general_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v stranger_n from_o god_n covenant_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n wherein_o the_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n do_v consist_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o malignant_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v remove_v unless_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o person_n can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o contrive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a obstacle_n against_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v five_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n here_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o hindrance_n of_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n take_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o hindrance_n and_o the_o effectual_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n this_o in_o general_n be_v first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v full_o prove_v ãâã_d before_o that_o this_o can_v not_o
be_v do_v by_o that_o covenant_n against_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v neither_o by_o the_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v he_o promise_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o because_o of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n unto_o this_o end_n as_o also_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a to_o supply_v its_o defect_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o other_o for_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o establish_v another_o that_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n effectual_a unto_o his_o purpose_n namely_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o then_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v how_o this_o covenant_n or_o testament_n shall_v effect_v this_o end_n what_o be_v in_o it_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o effectual_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n all_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sixthly_a in_o general_a all_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v this_o mediator_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o thereon_o both_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n whereunto_o alone_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o his_o be_v call_v here_o a_o mediator_n he_o have_v abundant_o before_o demonstrate_v although_o the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o chap._n 8._o 6._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o his_o act_n therein_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o alone_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n and_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v it_o by_o his_o be_v a_o testator_n and_o die_a which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n alone_o and_o the_o sole_a end_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o assign_v unto_o his_o mediatory_a office_n be_v his_o death_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n commit_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o against_o it_o and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o have_v it_o continue_v which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n able_a so_o to_o take_v away_o as_o that_o the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o these_o evil_n for_o herein_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o and_o expiate_v all_o those_o sin_n whereas_o therefore_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o act_n towards_o god_n with_o who_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o whereby_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o moreover_o god_n have_v a_o further_a design_n herein_o he_o will_v not_o only_o free_v they_o that_o be_v call_v from_o that_o death_n which_o they_o deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o give_v they_o also_o a_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o procurement_n hereof_o also_o depend_v on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o purchase_v for_o they_o this_o inheritance_n and_o bequeath_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o provision_n of_o this_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o one_o mercy_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v herein_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v unto_o eternity_n 1_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v because_o it_o have_v no_o mediator_n 2_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n have_v no_o such_o mediator_n as_o can_v expiate_v sin_n hence_o 3_o both_o of_o they_o become_v mean_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4_o god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o also_o may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v 5_o this_o mediator_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o curse_n thereon_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n seven_o the_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v ãâã_d by_o this_o mediator_n be_v by_o death_n morte_fw-la obita_fw-la facta_fw-la interveniente_fw-la intercedente_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o death_n say_v we_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o whereby_o the_o mediator_n procure_v the_o effect_n mention_v that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o death_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o real_o be_v the_o same_o only_o in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v express_v it_o be_v death_n in_o the_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n in_o the_o one_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v death_n in_o the_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o make_a expiation_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n or_o how_o it_o come_v so_o to_o do_v namely_o not_o mere_o as_o it_o be_v death_n or_o penal_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a unto_o the_o end_v mention_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v die_v not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a die_v a_o natural_a death_n for_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n die_v that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o other_o he_o be_v to_o die_v that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o great_a cause_n and_o end_v why_o this_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n shall_v thus_o die_v this_o be_v say_v the_o socinian_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v he_o die_v as_o a_o martyr_n not_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v 2_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n they_o do_v not_o assign_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o gracious_a effect_n unto_o his_o death_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n but_o only_o make_v it_o something_o necessary_o antecedent_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v of_o that_o kind_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v that_o he_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n constant_o assign_v our_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o person_n 1_o deny_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o they_o wherefore_o 2_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o hereby_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o former_a or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o he_o declare_v and_o no_o more_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n surety_n to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o assign_v this_o unto_o his_o death_n but_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o suppose_v all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o these_o end_n which_o be_v all_o they_o plead_v
yet_o what_o use_n and_o advantage_n be_v it_o of_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o accurse_a death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n hereof_o the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v become_v these_o man_n so_o high_o pretend_v unto_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a course_n and_o most_o intense_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o may_v be_v compliant_a with_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n eight_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o ãâã_d redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a sin_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o grace_n have_v prepare_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o redemption_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o on_o their_o account_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n here_o it_o must_v answer_v the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o utter_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o socinian_n redemption_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o duty_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v expiate_v sin_n they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o just_a compensation_n for_o they_o they_o contend_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assign_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n they_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n effect_n of_o it_o only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o particular_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n something_o may_v yet_o in_o general_n be_v observe_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o new_a testament_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o sovereign_a grace_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n for_o that_o testament_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o death_n of_o that_o testator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n comprise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o pre-existence_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o about_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v transgression_n redemption_n from_o they_o be_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o 4._o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o depend_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver_fw-la xvi_o xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o death_n of_o he_o be_v declare_v show_v argue_v or_o prove_v mors_fw-la intercedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la intercedere_fw-la ar._n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la ferri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n however_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o intercedo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o of_o the_o testator_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o mortuis_fw-la among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vulg_n confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriac_a ratum_fw-la est_fw-la more_o proper_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o use_n profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o it_o ar._n nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o force_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v firm_a or_o ratify_v after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o verse_n but_o only_o how_o the_o observation_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o confirm_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o now_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o these_o verse_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v argue_v several_a time_n from_o such_o usage_n among_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v general_o prevalent_a among_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o assurance_n give_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o same_o from_o what_o be_v common_o agree_v upon_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v know_v to_o all_o approve_v by_o all_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o property_n in_o humane_a society_n for_o although_o testament_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a regulation_n owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n yet_o as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n concern_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n or_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a take_v this_o power_n from_o man_n and_o you_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o increase_v his_o substance_n if_o when_o
death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unde_fw-la hence_o therefore_o syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v arab._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v confirm_v dedicatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v separate_v unto_o sacred_a use_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n when_o the_o whole_a command_n be_v enjoin_v vul._n lat._n lecto_fw-la omni_fw-la mandato_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o same_o aria_n exposito_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la most_o cum_fw-la recitasset_fw-la have_v repeat_v recite_v namely_o out_o of_o the_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o syriack_n read_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o heifer_n as_o the_o arabic_a omit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o of_o goat_n it_o may_v be_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o story_n in_o moses_n without_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v omit_v in_o the_o syriack_n whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n what_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v be_v full_o confirm_v in_o this_o discourse_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o argue_v absolute_o and_o precise_o from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o thing_n no_o further_o but_o as_o unto_o what_o such_o a_o testament_n have_v in_o common_a with_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o by_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v accompany_v by_o bloodshedding_n the_o former_a be_v prove_v before_o from_o the_o general_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o latter_a be_v here_o prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v or_o dedicate_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o intend_v mere_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n but_o he_o declare_v moreover_o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n on_o all_o occasion_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v two_o namely_o purification_n and_o pardon_n both_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o one_o of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o context_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n 1_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o declare_v the_o scope_n design_n and_o force_v of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o 3_o explain_v the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o whole_a 1._o sundry_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o context_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n seem_v to_o differ_v in_o sundry_a thing_n from_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o do_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v record_v exod._n 24._o and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n which_o moses_n take_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o goat_n or_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v water_n scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o withal_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o be_v report_v in_o that_o story_n 3._o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o moses_n do_v not_o affirm_v 4._o that_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n indefinite_o for_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v 5._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o lay_v down_o ver_n 20._o 6._o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_v and_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o erect_v nor_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n yet_o make_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o difficulty_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v in_o general_a and_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o this_o be_v take_v as_o fix_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v evidence_n here_o of_o abundant_o satisfactory_a it_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n imaginable_a and_o that_o which_o discover_v a_o frame_n of_o mind_n dispose_v to_o cavil_v at_o thing_n divine_a if_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o any_o one_o passage_n we_o shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o some_o have_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o some_o confidence_n he_o never_o understand_v any_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n nay_o nor_o any_o one_o verse_n of_o it_o aright_o who_o do_v or_o do_v question_v its_o divine_a original_a there_o be_v nothing_o humane_a in_o it_o that_o savour_v i_o mean_v of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o its_o author_n and_o those_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v on_o such_o slight_a occasion_n as_o that_o before_o we_o have_v but_o proclaim_v their_o own_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o thing_n divine_a but_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o story_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v without_o the_o consideration_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v aright_o apprehend_v nor_o understand_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v his_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o put_v together_o by_o he_o from_o any_o one_o place_n in_o moses_n but_o gather_v up_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o law_n in_o several_a place_n unto_o various_a ends._n for_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v he_o do_v not_o design_n only_o to_o prove_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o blood_n but_o to_o show_v also_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o purification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o he_o make_v a_o application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v wherefore_o he_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v of_o use_n under_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v occasional_o express_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o this_o one_o observation_n remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n which_o all_o arise_v from_o this_o one_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o a_o account_n only_o of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o
dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 21._o which_o we_o well_o render_v moreover_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o at_o another_o time_n and_o not_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o confirm_v on_o these_o ground_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o account_v give_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o necessary_a exposition_n of_o the_o record_n make_v of_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o no_o more_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difficulty_n herein_o for_o 1_o the_o blood_n that_o moses_n so_o use_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o ox_n exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o calf_n but_o this_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v all_o cattle_n of_o the_o herd_n great_a and_o small_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v generis_fw-la bovini_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o by_o ox_n nor_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o by_o calf_n we_o may_v have_v render_v both_o word_n by_o bullock_n but_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o goat_n in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v it_o be_v here_o omit_v by_o the_o syriack_n translator_n but_o without_o cause_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1_o burnt-offering_n 2_o peace-offering_n exod._n 24._o 5._o they_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n the_o distinct_a expression_n of_o they_o prove_v the_o offering_n to_o have_v be_v destinct_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v or_o slay_v peace-offering_n and_o as_o for_o the_o peace-offering_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o bullock_n or_o ox_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o burnt-offering_n be_v yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o bullock_n only_o be_v mention_v yet_o that_o goat_n also_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o this_o peace-offering_a for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a what_o ribera_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n that_o a_o goat_n be_v never_o offer_v for_o a_o peace-offering_a that_o the_o contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v direct_o express_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a deut._n 3._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o peace-offering_a though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o one_o end_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v purge_v and_o make_v atonement_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o for_o in_o all_o solemn_a sacrifice_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o purify_v they_o and_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o deut._n 16._o 14_o 19_o 20._o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o peace-offering_n wherefore_o the_o burnt-offering_n mention_v by_o moses_n be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v and_o make_v atonement_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v principal_o of_o goat_n deut._n 16._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o also_o that_o although_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n deut._n 3._o 13._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sprinkle_a on_o the_o people_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n also_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a in_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n 3._o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o offering_n be_v conjoin_v namely_o peace-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n or_o burn_v offering_n for_o sin_n as_o here_o they_o be_v and_o therein_o express_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n be_v use_v namely_o in_o the_o sin-offering_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n be_v in_o the_o peace-offering_a leu._n 9_o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o mention_v any_o where_o of_o burnt-offering_n or_o sin-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o be_v offer_v together_o but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o goat_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o infallible_o at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n with_o water_n scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_a it_o but_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a blood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v either_o in_o less_o or_o great_a quantity_n hereon_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o one_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n when_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o finger_n levit._n 8._o 15._o chap._n 16._o 13._o the_o quantity_n be_v small_a though_o the_o blood_n be_v immix_v and_o almost_o congeal_v it_o may_v be_v so_o sprinkle_v but_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_v whereunto_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o blood_n be_v require_v as_o namely_o when_o a_o house_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o thereby_o purify_v this_o be_v do_v by_o mix_v run_v water_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n levit._fw-la 14._o 50_o 51_o 52._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o the_o water_n prevent_v the_o blood_n from_o be_v so_o congeal_v as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o any_o quantity_n the_o scarlet-wool_n take_v up_o a_o quantity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n be_v the_o sprinkler_n whereupon_o when_o moses_n sprinkle_a the_o altar_n book_n and_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o the_o first_o way_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o namely_o with_o his_o finger_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a quantity_n for_o moses_n take_v that_o half_a of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n and_o put_v it_o into_o bason_n exod._n 24._o 6_o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_o do_v this_o latter_a way_n according_a as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 3._o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o express_v at_o large_a the_o whole_a solemnity_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n especial_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o blood_n be_v apply_v unto_o because_o in_o the_o application_n he_o refer_v the_o purification_n and_o dedication_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o book_n moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n tell_v the_o people_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o chap._n 21_o 22_o 23._o with_o this_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v the_o judgement_n chap._n 21._o 1._o upon_o the_o oral_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n and_o judgement_n the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o people_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v ver_fw-la 3._o hereon_o moses_n make_v a_o record_n or_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o book_n ver_fw-la 4._o this_o be_v do_v the_o altar_n and_o pillar_n be_v prepare_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o
language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o common_o speak_v and_o a_o rule_n be_v herein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o 3._o god_n never_o require_v the_o observance_n of_o any_o rite_n or_o duty_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o previous_a warranty_n from_o his_o word_n the_o people_n take_v not_o on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o any_o positive_a institution_n until_o moses_n have_v read_v unto_o they_o every_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o eminent_a privilege_n now_o first_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n lead_v unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o stable_a condition_n then_o former_o it_o have_v enjoy_v hitherto_o it_o have_v live_v on_o oral_a instruction_n from_o tradition_n and_o by_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n the_o evident_a defect_n whereof_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o a_o standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o instruction_n set_v up_o and_o fix_v among_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o moses_n proceed_v herein_o or_o the_o warranty_n he_o ãâã_d have_v for_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o read_v every_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v the_o law_n in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o give_v or_o write_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o any_o place_n contain_v any_o precept_n unto_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a law_n rule_n or_o command_n that_o be_v intend_v according_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n particular_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v the_o internuntius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n between_o they_o according_a unto_o this_o rule_n order_n or_o divine_a constitution_n moses_n read_v all_o the_o word_n from_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o law_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o according_a unto_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o order_n and_o use._n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o god_n especial_a warranty_n for_o what_o we_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o service_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o moses_n do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o towards_o the_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n ãâã_d to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v 1_o what_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o how_o he_o use_v it_o 3_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o and_o who_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o unto_o this_o end_n in_o their_o slay_v he_o take_v all_o their_o blood_n in_o basin_n and_o make_v a_o equal_a division_n of_o it_o the_o one_o half_a he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v god_n part_n and_o the_o other_o be_v put_v on_o the_o people_n both_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o or_o the_o equity_n of_o its_o term_n be_v denote_v hereby_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o these_o word_n blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o both_o death_n and_o death_n by_o bloodsheding_a be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o also_o therefore_o must_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v but_o with_o blood_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v this_o distribution_n of_o blood_n that_o half_a of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o half_a of_o it_o on_o the_o people_n the_o one_o to_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o to_o purify_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o twofold_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o sanctification_n 2._o with_o this_o blood_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n mention_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use_n ãâã_d which_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v in_o part_n declare_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v into_o basin_n and_o have_v water_n mix_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a he_o take_v a_o bunch_n or_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n bind_v up_o with_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o dip_v it_o into_o the_o basin_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n until_o it_o be_v all_o spend_v in_o that_o service_n this_o rite_n or_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o a_o expressive_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v hence_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o sanctification_n be_v call_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o our_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o end_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o i_o fear_v that_o those_o who_o have_v use_v the_o expression_n with_o some_o contempt_n when_o apply_v by_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o symbol_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o meet_a and_o apt_a token_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o covenant-mercy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v not_o benefit_n or_o advantage_v we_o without_o a_o especial_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o well_o sprinkle_a upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v as_o be_v that_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o half_a be_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a produce_v both_o these_o effect_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o we_o have_v its_o efficacy_n on_o our_o own_o soul_n unto_o their_o purification_n and_o this_o we_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o we_o unless_o particular_a application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o same_o blood_n be_v on_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v record_v and_o the_o ãâã_d people_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o sprinkle_v be_v for_o purify_n and_o purge_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v unto_o what_o end_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 1_o atonement_n 2_o purification_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v 1_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n where_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o signify_v that_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o book_n or_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o without_o this_o that_o book_n will_v have_v
be_v unto_o the_o people_n like_o that_o give_v to_o ezekiel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n chap._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o death_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o the_o book_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n but_o unto_o we_o every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v purify_v every_o year_n with_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o transgression_n levit._fw-la 16._o wherefore_o on_o both_o these_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o water_n may_v represent_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o it_o be_v pierce_v for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a hence_o that_o apostle_n which_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a joh._n 19_o 34_o 35._o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o blood_n only_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n compare_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n itself_o compose_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o through_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o other_o type_n the_o hyssop_n be_v a_o humble_a plant_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o be_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o 6._o and_o the_o scarlet_a wool_n may_v represent_v he_o as_o red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n of_o who_o interpretation_n we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n second_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o moses_n say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la xx._n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v in_o moses_n be_v render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o both_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n moses_n show_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v cut_v divide_a solemn_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v enjoin_v or_o command_v you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o or_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v partly_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o consist_v in_o precept_n and_o injunction_n principal_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n omit_v for_o he_o include_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o both_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v precept_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n hence_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d prove_v that_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n therein_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o consecration_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n for_o so_o moses_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n not_o i_o confess_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a for_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v solemn_o establish_v without_o death_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o add_v both_o force_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v prefigurative_a hereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v without_o blood_n wherefore_o whereas_o god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o old_a which_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v not_o be_v which_o be_v that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o cogent_a to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o enuntiation_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o sacramental_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o blood_n of_o its_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n real_o establish_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o profess_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o but_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o it_o a_o token_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n in_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v god_n pass-ove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 11_o 21._o with_o reference_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o sacramental_a expression_n which_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v unto_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n who_o use_n he_o appoint_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n wherefore_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v
so_o 1_o from_o god_n institution_n he_o appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 2_o from_o a_o implication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o both_o party_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o people_n on_o who_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o each_o party_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v respective_o undertake_v by_o they_o 3_o typical_o in_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v zech._n 9_o 11._o matth._n 26._o 28._o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o so_o be_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a consent_n unto_o it_o and_o their_o take_n on_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a object_n of_o all_o holy_a admiration_n for_o 1_o the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o state_n or_o condition_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o unto_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o obedience_n 3_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o whereas_o he_o may_v righteous_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a sovereignty_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assurance_n he_o give_v we_o thereof_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n do_v all_o set_v forth_o the_o ineffable_a glory_n of_o this_o condescension_n and_o this_o will_n at_o length_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o they_o by_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v embrace_v and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o full_a confirmation_n unto_o his_o principal_a assertion_n he_o add_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n ver_fw-la xxi_o xxii_o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o observation_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proceed_v unto_o another_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n which_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o solemn_a worship_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o demonstrate_v its_o efficacy_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o oppose_v the_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n though_o not_o express_o mention_v by_o moses_n for_o he_o only_o declare_v the_o unction_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v sprinkle_a when_o it_o be_v anoint_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v wherewith_o and_o josephus_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v usual_o plead_v for_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v absolute_o reject_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n in_o all_o holy_a administration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n unto_o that_o solemn_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n this_o the_o introduction_n of_o these_o word_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v declare_v as_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n unto_o their_o sacred_a use_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v be_v do_v by_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o blood_n or_o its_o sprinkle_n but_o of_o anoint_v only_o wherefore_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o so_o moses_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v the_o law_n moses_n then_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o that_o by_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n he_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o dedication_n but_o of_o expiation_n and_o purification_n this_o sprinkle_v therefore_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 16_o 18._o for_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o be_v that_o i._o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n whereby_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o conscience_n that_o give_v we_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o he_o without_o this_o all_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v ii_o even_o holy_a thing_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o clean_o and_o unpolluted_a be_v relative_o defile_v by_o the_o unholiness_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o defile_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o he_o afterward_o apply_v at_o large_a unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n ver_fw-la xxii_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n or_o there_o be_v a_o
otherwise_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n be_v purify_v in_o their_o sacred_a dedication_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o purify_v christ_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v consecrate_a dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o joh._n 17._o 19_o and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o even_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_a or_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n chap._n 2._o 10._o so_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n make_v holy_a unto_o he_o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o ever_o unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o the_o angel_n above_o who_o have_v never_o sin_v eph._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o real_a purification_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v real_o cleanse_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v with_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a purification_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o tit._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o be_v thereby_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n so_o purify_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o angel_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n job_n 15._o 15._o and_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o state_n of_o enmity_n ensue_v between_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o man_n below_o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v no_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o habitation_n unto_o they_o both_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v which_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 10._o hence_o if_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o defile_v in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o relation_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o sum_n be_v as_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v all_o purify_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o their_o especial_a end_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n wherein_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n so_o all_o thing_n whatever_o that_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o efficacy_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o moreover_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v from_o all_o defilement_n thereby_o which_o work_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o by_o renew_a application_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v all_o present_v unto_o god_n glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o render_v effectual_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v add_v to_o increase_v the_o signification_n ãâã_d all_o sober_a expositor_n agree_v that_o here_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o plural_a put_v for_o the_o singular_a the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o intend_v but_o because_o it_o answer_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n exceed_v they_o all_o in_o dignity_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o efficacy_n than_o they_o all_o it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o comprise_v the_o virtue_n benefit_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o other_o the_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v intolerable_a and_o just_o offensive_a unto_o all_o pious_a soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la christi_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la intelligit_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sectantur_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v not_o tremble_v to_o join_v the_o suffering_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n in_o purify_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v they_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v they_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o end_n be_v they_o sprinkle_v on_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o purification_n 4._o the_o modification_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n belong_v unto_o this_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o purify_v 1_o as_o that_o which_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n require_v and_o which_o therefore_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n he_o appoint_v 2_o as_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v meet_v and_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n heb._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n can_v thus_o purify_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a new_a creation_n unto_o god_n the_o last_o thing_n we_o shall_v observe_v hereon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o dedication_n and_o purification_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o slay_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o slay_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o mactation_n kill_v or_o shed_v of_o blood_n so_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o he_o offer_v none_o for_o the_o vindication_n hereof_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o comment_n of_o schlictingius_n on_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licet_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la christus_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n offer_n se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la neque_fw-la debuit_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la veró_n quod_fw-la diximus_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la author_n divinus_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la victimis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la conferens_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la fugiat_fw-la dicere_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la oblatum_n et_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ut_fw-la similitudini_fw-la serviat_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fusionem_fw-la insinuet_fw-la quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la antecessisset_fw-la haud_fw-la quaquam_fw-la tam_fw-la plena_fw-la tamque_fw-la concinna_fw-la inter_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o victimas_fw-la antiquas_fw-la comparatio_fw-la institui_fw-la potuisset_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la ergo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la celestia_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la emundationemque_fw-la peragendam_fw-la victimam_fw-la pretiosissimam_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la ullum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la idque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la exuviis_fw-la depositis_fw-la quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la victima_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potuit_fw-la debuisse_fw-la inferri_fw-la ans._n 1_o the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v coin_a on_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o shed_n and_o offer_v of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o christ_n offer_v of_o himself_o and_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n other_o then_o between_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o without_o the_o antecedent_n effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n seem_v a_o kind_a concession_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o precede_a distinction_n but_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o slay_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o
it_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o legal_a victim_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v careful_o avoid_v the_o say_n that_o he_o offer_v his_o blood_n for_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o beast_n themselves_o be_v always_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v although_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o wherewith_o atonement_n be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o answer_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o insinuate_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a and_o fit_a comparison_n with_o the_o legal_a victim_n as_o be_v impudent_o insinuate_v but_o he_o direct_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n atonement_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shed_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o insist_o on_o this_o comparison_n but_o in_o other_o place_n also_o where_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o it_o rom._n 3._o 25._o eph._n 1._o 7._o chap._n 5._o 2_o 25_o 26._o tit._n 2._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 5_o have_v advance_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o exposition_n he_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o more_o interest_n or_o efficiency_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n which_o be_v such_o a_o open_a contradiction_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v observe_v unto_o our_o own_o use._n 1._o neither_o can_v heavenly_a thing_n have_v be_v make_v meet_a for_o we_o or_o our_o use_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o their_o enjoyment_n have_v they_o not_o be_v dedicate_v and_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n neither_o in_o they_o unto_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o unto_o they_o until_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n without_o the_o efficiency_n hereof_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v heavenly_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o will_v neither_o please_v they_o nor_o satisfy_v they_o nor_o make_v they_o bless_v unless_o they_o themselves_o be_v purge_v all_o thing_n even_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o will_v be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v unto_o they_o tit._n 1._o 15._o 2._o every_o eternal_a mercy_n every_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v both_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o sprinkle_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o uncleanness_n in_o our_o nature_n our_o person_n our_o duty_n and_o worship_n that_o unless_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_o everlasting_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o sanctification_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n whereby_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n be_v purify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la xxiv_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n be_v far_a carry_v on_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o dissimil_n tude_z between_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o general_a before_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v agree_v and_o this_o dissimilitude_n consist_v in_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n after_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o each_o of_o they_o do_v offer_v the_o causal_a connexion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o intimate_a that_o a_o far_a evidence_n be_v give_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o have_v he_o purify_v the_o thing_n only_o on_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v have_v enter_v only_o into_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a but_o he_o be_v enter_v as_o the_o apostle_n now_o declare_v into_o heaven_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n purify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n sancta_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d manufacta_fw-la manibus_fw-la extructa_fw-la build_v with_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syriack_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a vul._n exemplaria_fw-la verorum_fw-la exemplar_n respondens_fw-la veris_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o example_n answer_v unto_o the_o true_a a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o face_n faciei_fw-la vultui_fw-la conspectui_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n ver_fw-la xxiv_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o opposition_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la as_o unto_o affirmation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v include_v in_o the_o negation_n on_o the_o other_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ._n ii_o a_o double_a proposition_n concern_v he_o 1._o negative_a that_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 2._o affirmative_a that_o he_o be_v so_o into_o heaven_n itself_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v so_o affirmative_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v christ._n jesus_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o all_o greek_a copy_n with_o the_o syriack_n have_v christ._n from_o the_o 15_o verse_n he_o have_v speak_v ãâã_d indefinite_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v whoever_o he_o be_v this_o mediator_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o make_v application_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o one_o singular_a person_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o speak_v of_o he_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o be_v a_o entrance_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o the_o ãâã_d high_a priest_n of_o old_a wherein_o the_o principal_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o whole_a ministration_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o such_o a_o entrance_n must_v our_o high_a priest_n have_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o ii_o this_o entrance_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o unto_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v be_v ãâã_d express_v first_o negative_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o place_n intend_v be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v their_o reduplication_n wherewith_o they_o supply_v their_o want_n of_o superlative_n these_o holy_a place_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o double_a description_n be_v here_o give_v of_o this_o place_n 1_o as_o unto_o its_o nature_n 2_o as_o unto_o its_o use._n 1._o as_o unto_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n
and_o they_o be_v all_o witness_v unto_o in_o his_o perpetual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 7._o this_o also_o comprise_v his_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o be_v hereby_o in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o all_o accusation_n which_o be_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o advocate_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v supply_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o 8._o this_o account_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n give_v direction_n into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o a_o on_o throne_n of_o grace_n goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v natural_a unto_o he_o but_o so_o also_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n as_o issue_v from_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n hence_o he_o be_v continual_o represent_v before_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v schlictingius_n grant_v on_o the_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o solicitous_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o god_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v it_o of_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n which_o say_v he_o we_o exclude_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o give_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n or_o merit_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oblation_n appearance_n or_o intercession_n but_o this_o fancy_n oppose_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n arise_v from_o their_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n with_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o our_o good_a his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v thence_o prove_v yet_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v they_o no_o way_n disprove_v thereby_o for_o they_o may_v be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n respect_v have_v unto_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v therein_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o our_o iniquity_n undergo_a the_o penalty_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o we_o call_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o whereas_o all_o that_o he_o do_v antecedent_o unto_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_a or_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o call_v his_o merit_n unto_o these_o there_o be_v respect_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o declare_v their_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n add_v porro_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la legali_fw-la apparitio_fw-la distincta_fw-la erat_fw-la ab_fw-la oblatione_fw-la licet_fw-la utraque_fw-la erat_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la fieret_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la alius_fw-la erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la alia_fw-la victima_fw-la &_o apparebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la autem_fw-la victima_fw-la seu_fw-la sanguis_fw-la victimae_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la &_o apparitio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o interpellatio_fw-la reipsa_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v &_o dum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v apparet_fw-la dum_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o apparet_fw-la interpellat_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n without_o and_o afterward_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v at_o all_o nor_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o oblation_n appearance_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n and_o care_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o be_v a_o imagination_n express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n for_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o different_z and_o distinct_a time_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v their_o distinct_a nature_n act_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o different_a place_n of_o their_o performance_n violence_n also_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o conceit_n in_o common_a use_n and_o force_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o person_n this_o continual_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n explain_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n do_v depend_v whence_o relief_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v right_o improve_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n with_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la xxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o also_o neque_fw-la neither_o nor_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o soul_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o or_o with_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_o heb._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o other_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy-place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oppose_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a
have_v its_o consummation_n wherefore_o both_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o season_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mat._n 28._o 20._o for_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o one_o entire_a season_n and_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o construction_n with_o a_o dative_n case_n signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n wherefore_o whatever_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o last_o season_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o do_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o then_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o season_n so_o state_v three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 1._o what_o he_o do_v he_o appear_v 2._o unto_o what_o end_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n 3._o by_o what_o mean_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o word_n and_o so_o variety_n in_o their_o interpretation_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o or_o unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v manifest_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v manifest_a to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o appear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n which_o confine_v his_o appearance_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apparuit_fw-la he_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n say_v the_o rhemist_n but_o the_o former_a read_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o appearance_n be_v what_o he_o do_v in_o general_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v what_o he_o do_v he_o appear_v he_o be_v manifest_v some_o say_v that_o this_o ãâã_d appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v as_o another_o word_n that_o be_v use_v so_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v that_o appearance_n be_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v in_o order_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v still_o continue_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o appearance_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o what_o be_v affirm_v be_v oppose_v unto_o what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o before_o namely_o of_o his_o suffer_v often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o appear_v be_v manifest_a that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o end_v of_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n ever_o use_v to_o express_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n his_o appearance_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o that_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v his_o glorious_a manifestation_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o tit._n 2._o 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v often_o suffer_v and_o offer_v but_o he_o do_v so_o he_o so_o appear_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v ãâã_d inquire_v both_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n and_o what_o by_o the_o put_n of_o it_o away_o wherefore_o by_o sin_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o whole_a of_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n in_o its_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n sin_n absolute_o and_o universal_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n in_o all_o that_o it_o be_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v effect_v or_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o sin_n in_o its_o whole_a empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o enter_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n invade_v our_o nature_n in_o its_o power_n oppress_v our_o person_n with_o its_o gild_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n give_v existence_n and_o right_n unto_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o power_n to_o satan_n to_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o mankind_n so_o as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v it_o away_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v put_v away_o be_v abrogatio_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la destructio_fw-la a_o abrogation_n disannul_v destroy_a disarm_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o take_v away_o the_o force_n power_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o unto_o all_o its_o effect_n and_o consequent_n whether_o sinful_a or_o penal_a be_v call_v its_o law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o of_o this_o law_n as_o of_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o power_n 1._o it_o be_v obligation_n unto_o punishment_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n that_o whereon_o sinner_n be_v bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a death_n this_o force_n it_o borrow_v from_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v impel_v rule_v power_n subjective_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o all_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7._o 23._o christ_n appear_v to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o whole_a power_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o any_o more_o nor_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o undergo_a in_o his_o own_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a unto_o it_o which_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o often_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o herein_o consist_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o abrogation_n of_o its_o law_n principal_o 2._o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o subjective_a power_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o way_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o both_o suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o both_o be_v include_v the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o often_o suffer_v do_v evince_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o evidence_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n often_o more_o than_o once_o as_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v every_o year_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o
wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v passive_o ãâã_d he_o be_v offer_v most_o frequent_o it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o offering_n depend_v principal_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o his_o humane_a soul_n his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n resident_a and_o act_v in_o they_o do_v concur_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o offer_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o yea_o hereon_o principal_o depend_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o arise_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o suffering_n but_o from_o his_o obedience_n therein_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o he_o be_v most_o frequent_o say_v to_o offer_v himself_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o virtue_n communicate_v unto_o his_o offering_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n that_o do_v offer_v 3._o because_o his_o obedience_n therein_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o because_o this_o express_v his_o love_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o love_v it_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o but_o as_o himself_o offer_v so_o his_o offering_n be_v himself_o his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v hence_o it_o be_v thus_o passive_o express_v christ_n be_v offer_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v both_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o so_o express_v be_v because_o his_o offering_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v by_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o have_v affirm_v that_o if_o he_o must_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v and_o compare_v his_o offering_n unto_o the_o once_o die_v of_o man_n penal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o offer_v intend_v be_v in_o and_o by_o suffer_v christ_n be_v offer_v be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n suffer_v christ_n die_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v utter_o irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o socinian_n notion_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n eternal_o free_a from_o and_o above_o all_o suffering_n which_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n christ_n be_v offer_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v thus_o offer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o this_o join_v ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o word_n in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o action_n or_o passion_n then_o past_a and_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o any_o present_a continue_a action_n such_o as_o be_v the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v signify_v hereby_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o once_o offer_v and_o which_o his_o one_o offering_n do_v perfect_o ãâã_d effect_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o many_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v man_n express_v indefinite_o in_o that_o necessary_a proposition_n intend_v all_o man_n universal_o nor_o as_o we_o have_v ãâã_d show_v be_v there_o any_o exception_n against_o the_o rule_n by_o a_o few_o instance_n of_o exemption_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o relief_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o man_n indefinite_o yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o all_o universal_o but_o to_o many_o of_o they_o only_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o extend_v unto_o all_o eventual_o be_v confess_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v declarative_a of_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o offering_n see_v ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v thus_o offer_v for_o those_o many_o to_o bear_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n it_o be_v various_o translate_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o various_a sense_n be_v seek_v after_o by_o expositor_n grotius_n whole_o follow_v the_o socinian_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o from_o man_n hatred_n unto_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o put_v themselves_o on_o such_o endeavour_n and_o this_o whole_a attempt_n lie_v in_o find_v out_o one_o or_o two_o place_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o take_v away_o for_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n use_v absolute_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o man_n to_o confute_v its_o necessary_a signification_n in_o any_o context_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o christ_n do_v bear_v sin_n or_o take_v it_o away_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o this_o be_v here_o express_o affirm_v he_o be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o this_o he_o do_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v of_o old_a as_o unto_o their_o typical_a use_n and_o efficacy_n a_o supposition_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o bare_a sin_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o mere_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v whereon_o it_o be_v slay_v that_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v with_o its_o blood_n this_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v so_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o so_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v determine_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v use_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 1_o epist._n 2._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o place_n compare_v with_o this_o do_v utter_o evert_v the_o socinian_n fiction_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v offer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o when_o do_v he_o do_v it_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o then_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n moreover_o wherever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v translate_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o lxx_o as_o numb_a 14._o 33._o isai._n 53._o 12._o or_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n it_o constant_o signify_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o do_v so_o when_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o event_n it_o be_v render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v levit._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bear_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v offer_v once_o so_o as_o that_o he_o suffer_v therein_o as_o he_o suffer_v he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o unto_o their_o death_n which_o they_o be_v once_o to_o undergo_v wherefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o therein_o he_o bear_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o upon_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o hereon_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o he_o show_v 1_o what_o the_o facto_fw-la christ_n shall_v yet_o do_v he_o shall_v appear_v 2_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v so_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 3_o in_o what_o manner_n without_o sin_n 4_o unto_o what_o end_n unto_o salvation_n 5_o in_o what_o order_n the_o second_o time_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v be_v
renew_a participation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o only_a use_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o renew_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v continual_o necessary_a upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o new_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o defilement_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n or_o a_o expiation_n of_o it_o only_o the_o one_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v by_o we_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v only_o of_o that_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v from_o they_o and_o act_n towards_o god_n need_v no_o repetition_n to_o make_v application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v effect_v towards_o he_o and_o with_o he_o by_o one_o and_o at_o once_o can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o do_v invincible_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o or_o use_v for_o especial_o consider_v that_o this_o repetition_n of_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v perpetual_a whilst_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n if_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o unto_o what_o end_n shall_v that_o continuance_n serve_v to_o abide_v in_o a_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o we_o may_v see_v herein_o both_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o miserable_a state_n thereon_o of_o the_o present_a jew_n the_o law_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o without_o atonement_n by_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v obtain_v this_o they_o expect_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o which_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o all_o these_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o for_o many_o generation_n and_o therefore_o must_v all_o of_o they_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n the_o woeful_a superstitious_a folly_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o their_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o evident_a that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o mass_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v and_o every_o day_n to_o repeat_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o disbelieve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o once_o offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v repeat_v nor_o any_o other_o use_v for_o that_o end_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n the_o remain_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n confirm_v the_o argument_n insist_v on_o namely_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v the_o church_n perfect_a for_o say_v he_o the_o worshipper_n be_v once_o purge_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o who_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o worshipper_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o purge_n in_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 4._o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intention_n hereby_o the_o worshipper_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o comer_n in_o the_o ãâã_d verse_n forego_v and_o in_o neither_o place_n the_o priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o people_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v intend_v they_o it_o be_v who_o make_v use_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n concern_v these_o person_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v ãâã_d make_v they_o perfect_a then_o will_v they_o have_v be_v purge_v wherefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v purge_v of_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o negation_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o former_a if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v they_o perfect_a than_o be_v they_o not_o purge_v this_o sacred_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d respect_v either_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v by_o justification_n the_o other_o by_o sanctification_n the_o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a act_n of_o christ_n towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o be_v purge_v cleanse_v renew_v and_o change_v it_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a such_o a_o purge_n of_o sin_n as_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_v power_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v the_o law_n make_v the_o comer_n unto_o its_o sacrifice_n perfect_a that_o be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o complete_a expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v for_o they_o and_o the_o supposition_n deny_v have_v its_o qualification_n and_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d once_o by_o this_o word_n he_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o at_o once_o effect_v what_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o it_o do_v not_o design_n only_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n but_o the_o so_o do_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v do_v that_o these_o worshipper_n be_v not_o thus_o purge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o purification_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ãâã_d purge_v they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n from_o the_o legal_a recognition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o every_o year_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n any_o more_o 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o that_o ãâã_d which_o direct_v unto_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o their_o end_n will_v have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o themselves_o take_v away_o 2._o on_o the_o supposition_n make_v there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o alteration_n make_v in_o ãâã_d the_o state_n of_o the_o worshipper_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o come_v with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v unavoidable_a unto_o a_o sinner_n before_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o it_o afterward_o if_o they_o be_v purge_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o rather_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o ãâã_d or_o far_o have_v any_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v singular_o well_o express_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n agitate_v toss_v disquiet_v perplex_v for_o sin_n no_o conscience_n judge_v and_o condemn_v their_o person_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o deprive_v they_o of_o solid_a peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v conscience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o bind_v over_o the_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o
sin_n as_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o far_a expiation_n than_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o they_o but_o a_o difficulty_n do_v here_o arise_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o these_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o believer_n ought_v not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o every_o day_n to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o unto_o remembrance_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n see_v after_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v equal_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v make_v an._n the_o difference_n be_v evident_a between_o these_o thing_n their_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o and_o preparatory_a for_o a_o new_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o new_a offering_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o before_o they_o our_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o atonement_n once_o make_v without_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n in_o their_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o who_o object_n be_v god_n we_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o sentence_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v on_o they_o until_o a_o new_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o once_o take_v away_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o obligation_n unto_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o expiate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o remember_v sin_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o not_o therein_o or_o thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o new_a atonement_n for_o it_o which_o be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o of_o liberty_n by_o christ._n the_o one_o so_o confess_v sin_n as_o to_o make_v that_o very_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o atonement_n for_o it_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v unto_o confession_n because_o of_o the_o atonement_n already_o make_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o to_o affect_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o fill_v with_o self-abasement_n he_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o what_o consist_v in_o dread_n of_o future_a judgement_n know_v little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o engage_v our_o soul_n unto_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o confession_n we_o make_v a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o aversation_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v include_v in_o every_o confession_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o be_v its_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o nature_n holy_a property_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o institute_v mean_n to_o let_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n through_o a_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whereunto_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v 6._o to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a procurer_n and_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n without_o which_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o compensation_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v some_o present_a pacification_n unto_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v verse_n iu._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o passive_a impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguine_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la auferri_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o syriack_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o last_o determinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n use_v unto_o this_o end_n a_o inference_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o new_a enforcement_n from_o the_o nature_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n something_o must_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o assertion_n in_o general_n and_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a unto_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n he_o intend_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o what_o end_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o small_a addition_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o their_o special_a nature_n for_o as_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v like_o those_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 1._o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n for_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o do_v continual_o represent_v unto_o sinner_n the_o curse_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v or_o
hand_n and_o a_o reparation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n on_o the_o other_o no_o man_n live_a can_v apprehend_v wherein_o any_o such_o proportion_n shall_v lie_v or_o consist_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n can_v be_v free_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o this_o blood_n to_o make_v compensation_n or_o atonement_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o namely_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o divine_a justice_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a incentive_a unto_o profane_a person_n unto_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o at_o so_o low_a a_o price_n but_o what_o may_v have_v atonement_n make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o lust_n by_o live_v in_o sin_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o sentence_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v for_o although_o god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o substitute_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o die_v for_o he_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v by_o his_o suffer_v and_o die_v bring_v more_o glory_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o law_n of_o god_n than_o either_o be_v derogate_a from_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o can_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o substitution_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o nature_n no_o way_n cognate_n but_o ineffable_o inferior_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thing_n may_v useful_o represent_v what_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o they_o shall_v effect_v this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v great_a and_o eminent_a use_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o exact_a and_o diligent_a use_n they_o shall_v work_v out_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o use_v they_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n not_o to_o trust_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o what_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o effect_v 3._o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o god_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n other_o way_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o for_o this_o end_n but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o they_o 4._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o way_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n with_o the_o unavoidable_a ruin_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n 5._o herein_o also_o consist_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o faith_n in_o that_o when_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v perfect_o expiate_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o work_n itself_o to_o fail_v but_o provide_v a_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v infallible_o effective_a of_o it_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o the_o provision_n that_o god_n make_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o context_n for_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o bless_a undertake_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v fulfil_v perform_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o he_o so_o do_v and_o suffer_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o word_n themselves_o so_o far_o especial_o as_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o inference_n from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o insist_v on_o unto_o this_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o few_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_n and_o best_a translation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vulg._n lat._n ideo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o for_o this_o cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hostiam_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la victimam_fw-la the_o syriack_n render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aptâsti_n adaptâsti_fw-la mihi_fw-la praeparâsti_fw-la perfecisti_fw-la a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepà r_v i._n e._n fit_v for_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will._n syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o a_o body_n very_o significant_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o aethiop_n render_v this_o verse_n somewhat_o strange_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n i_o will_v not_o thy_o body_n he_o have_v purify_v unto_o i_o make_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vulg._n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerant_fw-la read_v the_o precede_a word_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n alter_v the_o person_n and_o number_n of_o the_o verb._n syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o do_v not_o require_v non_fw-la approbâsti_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o well_o please_v nor_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ecce_fw-la adsum_fw-la venio_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o last_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v emphatical_a in_o the_o discourse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul._n tunc_fw-la dixi_fw-la than_o i_o say_v that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o passage_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v fit_v for_o i_n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will._n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o burn_v offering_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o a_o bless_a and_o divine_a context_n this_o be_v summary_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o son_n the_o federal_n agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bless_a harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a authority_n
impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n partly_o in_o give_v various_a intimation_n first_o and_o then_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o be_v only_o prescribe_v for_o a_o season_n and_o that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o their_o observance_n shall_v utter_o cease_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o partly_o by_o evidence_v that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o way_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n god_n have_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n themselves_o sufficient_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v neither_o design_n they_o nor_o require_v they_o nor_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n no_o new_a revelation_n absolute_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a express_a declaration_n of_o that_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v by_o various_a way_n give_v intimation_n of_o before_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n from_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o sacrifice_n immediate_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o gentile_n retain_v they_o by_o tradition_n help_v on_o by_o some_o conviction_n on_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o atonement_n must_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n on_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o light_n or_o testimony_n that_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n namely_o the_o gentile_n do_v ever_o retain_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o mankind_n thereon_o which_o be_v only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n by_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v carnal_a also_o have_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n hereof_o hence_o both_o sort_n look_v for_o the_o real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o its_o punishment_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v before_o various_o intimate_v his_o mind_n concern_v they_o and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o declare_v their_o insufficiency_n with_o his_o disapprobation_n of_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n apply_v they_o unto_o 2._o our_o utmost_a diligence_n with_o the_o most_o sedulous_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o search_n into_o and_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kevelation_n he_o make_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v and_o speak_v and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o institution_n themselves_o as_o here_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o eternal_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v herein_o with_o these_o hebrew_n on_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o new_a evangelical_n revelation_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o plead_v the_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n from_o these_o direct_a record_n and_o testimony_n which_o themselves_o own_v and_o embrace_v howbeit_o although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o and_o among_o they_o continual_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v yet_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v on_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o so_o in_o all_o their_o search_n into_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v indeed_o supine_o slothful_a and_o negligent_a for_o they_o cleave_v alone_o unto_o the_o outward_a husk_n or_o shell_n of_o the_o letter_n utter_o despise_v the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a with_o the_o most_o of_o man_n who_o search_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v his_o worship_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o all_o their_o day_n 3._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v or_o real_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bondage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hereon_o as_o those_o who_o be_v carnal_a bow_v down_o their_o back_n unto_o the_o burden_n and_o their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n so_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v continual_o pant_v and_o groan_v after_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o and_o by_o who_o all_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o be_v the_o law_n their_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n 4._o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v and_o accept_v of_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n unto_o one_o end_n which_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o another_o so_o he_o do_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n those_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o most_o strict_o enjoin_v how_o express_v how_o multiply_v be_v his_o command_n for_o good_a work_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o they_o be_v as_o unto_o that_o end_n namely_o of_o our_o justification_n reject_v and_o disapprove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o ver_fw-la 5._o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a contain_v the_o supply_n that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n make_v of_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v help_v assist_v or_o make_v they_o effectual_a but_o somewhat_o bring_v in_o in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o their_o removal_n this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o adversative_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n design_v of_o god_n ãâã_d for_o this_o end_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o yet_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o render_v those_o sacrifice_n utter_o useless_a from_o their_o first_o institution_n which_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o if_o god_n do_v never_o approve_v of_o they_o never_o delight_v in_o they_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v they_o ordain_v wherefore_o although_o the_o real_a way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v meet_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o way_n of_o our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o new_a way_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o body_n for_o i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la intimate_v in_o this_o adversative_a conjunction_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o end_n so_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v which_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o be_v well_o please_v withal_o so_o the_o
appoint_v unto_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o particular_a sin_n levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n namely_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v real_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v concern_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n ãâã_d in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o approve_v of_o with_o delight_n to_o rest_v in_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a good_a will_n the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o inquire_v to_o require_v wherefore_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a testimony_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o render_v the_o word_n in_o their_o precise_a signification_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o he_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o a_o exact_a translation_n will_v have_v require_v the_o contrary_a application_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exact_o represent_v in_o these_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a repetition_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n signify_v the_o determinate_a certainty_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o disappointment_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n first_o their_o institution_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v unto_o the_o former_a the_o other_o unto_o the_o latter_a god_n do_v neither_o institute_n they_o nor_o ever_o accept_v of_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o hence_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o so_o to_o apprehend_v his_o mind_n consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o trust_v unto_o for_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o design_v they_o unto_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o our_o person_n in_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o most_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v no_o less_o abuse_v in_o this_o way_n than_o those_o of_o old_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o interpret_v and_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o express_v his_o own_o mind_n will_n and_o design_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v however_o he_o disapprove_v of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v herein_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o son_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o say_v 2._o when_o or_o on_o what_o consideration_n he_o so_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o then_o i_o say_v 3._o a_o remark_n put_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v 4._o what_o he_o undertake_v or_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o end_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v 5._o the_o warranty_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o word_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o actual_a undertake_n of_o his_o work_n or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o many_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a prediction_n have_v go_v before_o concern_v it_o 1._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v at_o any_o one_o season_n ãâã_d be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o resolution_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o representation_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o speak_n to_o he_o he_o need_v not_o our_o word_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o absolute_o do_v we_o so_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o omniscience_n however_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o undertake_v and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n now_o propose_v unto_o he_o hereon_o whatever_o difficulty_n afterward_o arise_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o engagement_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o sure_o faith_n he_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o thus_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o or_o thereon_o for_o it_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n ãâã_d first_o it_o may_v respect_v a_o order_n of_o time_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i._o but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o judge_v better_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a case_n in_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o unto_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n then_o
own_o intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n in_o order_n unto_o another_o way_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n which_o word_n have_v be_v open_v before_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v in_o this_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v unto_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o this_o order_n and_o opposition_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o do_v intend_v ãâã_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o do_v it_o immediate_o at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o but_o he_o do_v so_o declarative_o as_o unto_o the_o indication_n of_o the_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v introduce_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o second_o this_o second_o say_v some_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o opposition_n make_v before_o be_v not_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o complete_a sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_v and_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o second_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o god_n will_v establish_v approve_v confirm_v and_o render_v unchangeable_a as_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o come_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v law_n temple_n sacrifice_n must_v all_o be_v remove_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o come_n so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o his_o forerunner_n luke_n 3._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n unto_o he_o or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o take_v his_o habitation_n in_o they_o verse_n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v establish_v thereby_o have_v affirm_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o which_o will._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v accomplish_v thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n namely_o through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o their_o repetition_n it_o be_v once_o for_o all_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concern_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n into_o the_o first_o person_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v all_o those_o believer_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v constitute_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o so_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o chap._n 4._o 3._o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o you_o that_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n what_o have_v you_o yourselves_o attain_v in_o your_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o we_o have_v say_v he_o that_o sanctification_n that_o dedication_n unto_o god_n that_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o observe_v 1._o truth_n be_v never_o so_o effectual_o declare_v as_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a glory_v in_o god_n and_o no_o unlawful_a boast_n for_o man_n open_o to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o man_n so_o to_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o they_o or_o opposition_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o best_a security_n in_o difference_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n such_o as_o these_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v engage_v the_o great_a and_o high_a that_o ever_o be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o internal_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 2._o the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o relate_v ãâã_d not_o only_o unto_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v herein_o do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o principal_a effect_n intend_v be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a thereof_o 3._o this_o end_n of_o god_n through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o principal_a notion_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a internal_a holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o be_v it_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n or_o very_o rare_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n under_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o service_n as_o 1._o a_o complete_a dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a one_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 2._o a_o complete_a church-state_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o real_a internal_a purification_n or_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n from_o all_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n of_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v of_o themselves_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh._n 5._o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n boldness_n immediate_a access_n unto_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o that_o access_n by_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n
and_o confidence_n therein_o in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o fear_n bondage_n distance_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o of_o old_a be_v keep_v under_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o designation_n of_o such_o a_o state_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a introduction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o who_o confirmation_n the_o apostle_n principal_o design_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o sum_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o chap._n 11._o 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 1._o the_o whole_a fountain_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o state_n this_o grace_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o that_o will_v which_o our_o saviour_n tender_v to_o accomplish_v by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v in_o which_o will_v in_o for_o by_o which_o be_v usual_a wherefore_o we_o say_v proper_o by_o which_o will_v for_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o counsel_n the_o purpose_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v 2._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o be_v and_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v determine_v which_o he_o also_o know_v and_o declare_v that_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v effectual_a this_o his_o will_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sanctify_v thereon_o wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v as_o be_v intimate_v before_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a gracious_a free_a act_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o determine_v or_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o recover_v a_o church_n out_o of_o lose_a mankind_n to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o hereafter_o see_v eph._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o free_a and_o sovereign_a without_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v dispose_v he_o thereunto_o without_o himself_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o there_o be_v every_o where_o bless_a effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o but_o no_o cause_n any_o where_o all_o that_o be_v design_v unto_o we_o in_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o its_o effect_n be_v its_o effect_n not_o its_o cause_n see_v eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will._n he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n because_o they_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o those_o end_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a it_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o condition_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n without_o himself_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n from_o opposition_n or_o interveniency_n 4._o it_o follow_v hereon_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_o effectual_a in_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v design_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o order_n and_o season_n it_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v frustrate_a or_o disappoint_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o this_o will_n of_o god_n some_o will_v have_v not_o to_o be_v any_o internal_a act_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o he_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n can_v be_v but_o the_o mistake_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o at_o all_o oppose_v unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n act_v itself_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n obseru._n and_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a original_a cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplishment_n and_o make_v effectual_a of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n some_o copy_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o verse_n who_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o sanctify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o supply_n for_o the_o word_n once_o do_v direct_o respect_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n thence_o demonstrate_v do_v prove_v wherefore_o this_o article_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o best_a copy_n nor_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o our_o translation_n why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o by_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o effect_n itself_o our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v effect_v accomplish_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v hereby_o 2._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n which_o privilege_n they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o that_o thereby_o all_o the_o old_a legal_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o yoke_n and_o burden_n and_o bondage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n eph._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o thereby_o from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v original_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o renew_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n 5._o in_o that_o thereby_o he_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o grace_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 6._o in_o that_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o own_o disposition_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n effectual_o to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o brief_a whatever_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v all_o communicate_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assure_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glorious_a centre_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n can_v effect_v it_o 2._o this_o will_v do_v it_o infallible_o for_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n whereon_o alone_o it_o rest_v 4._o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n give_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d once_o for_o all_o say_v we_o once_o only_o it_o be_v never_o ãâã_d before_o that_o one_o time_n nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v afterward_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o
to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n on_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o in_o that_o atonement_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o that_o do_v deter_v we_o from_o any_o such_o approach_n 2._o fear_v dread_n and_o bondage_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v expel_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n 3._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therewithal_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n power_n holy_a boldness_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1._o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v have_v give_v this_o boldness_n nothing_o that_o obseru._n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v remove_v nothing_o else_o can_v have_v set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n from_o that_o bondage_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o sin_n 2._o right_o esteem_v and_o due_o improve_v the_o bless_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o he_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v our_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o confidence_n in_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n not_o build_v on_o not_o resolve_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o dare_a presumption_n which_o god_n abhor_v verse_n 20._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a he_o now_o declare_v what_o the_o way_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v do_v so_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o passage_n with_o blood_n through_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o a_o turn_n aside_o of_o the_o veil_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o in_o due_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n open_v unto_o believer_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 1._o from_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a 2._o from_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n 3._o from_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o express_v 1._o typical_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a way_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n 2._o in_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n be_v by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o a_o dedication_n the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o in_o thing_n natural_a the_o other_o in_o thing_n sacred_a ãâã_d which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o affinity_n unto_o one_o another_o in_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v to_o make_v new_a so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o use_v in_o thing_n sacred_a it_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n or_o make_v of_o it_o unto_o sacred_a service_n the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v the_o former_a also_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n so_o be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n consecrate_a dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o sacred_o for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n or_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o that_o the_o way_n itself_o be_v new_o prepare_v and_o make_v not_o be_v extant_a before_o the_o way_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a obseru._n for_o we_o so_o as_o that_o with_o boldness_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o for_o our_o use_n our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d new_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v but_o new_o make_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o because_o it_o admit_v ãâã_d of_o no_o decay_n but_o be_v always_o new_a as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n and_o use_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o preparation_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n wax_v old_a and_o so_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o removal_n this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v alter_v nor_o change_v never_o decay_n it_o be_v always_o new_a 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v live_v this_o epithet_n be_v place_v by_o apposition_n without_o any_o note_n ãâã_d of_o distinction_n or_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v 1._o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o it_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n unto_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o it_o be_v live_v as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a vital_a efficacy_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v live_v from_o its_o effect_n it_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o effectual_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n all_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v great_a glorious_a and_o efficacious_a all_o tend_v and_o lead_v unto_o life_n obseru._n this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o show_v which_o way_n it_o thus_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a or_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n ãâã_d of_o it_o it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o express_o what_o he_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a the_o veil_n here_o intend_v by_o he_o be_v that_o between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n who_o description_n we_o have_v give_v on_o chap._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a entrance_n thereinto_o but_o through_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v turn_v aside_o when_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v what_o this_o veil_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v in_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh._n ãâã_d for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o type_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o mention_v distinct_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o 14_o 25_o 28._o 2._o this_o be_v do_v on_o various_a respect_n to_o express_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o offer_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o suffer_v peculiar_o as_o the_o great_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o real_a suffering_n 4._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o every_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v either_o act_v or_o suffer_v therein_o to_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o his_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 14._o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o flesh_n as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o distinct_o operative_a one_o in_o one_o effect_n another_o in_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o whole_o to_o god_n
ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o word_n constant_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o gospel_n worshipper_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o open_a view_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o way_n and_o end_v of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o liberty_n and_o confidence_n liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o confidence_n of_o be_v accept_v which_o in_o their_o bondage_n condition_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n and_o spiritual_a boldness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o plerophorie_n of_o it_o which_o frame_n of_o mind_n be_v plain_o direct_v unto_o 2._o a_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o have_v this_o access_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v in_o general_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n relate_v of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o there_o may_v some_o place_n be_v yet_o leave_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n this_o frame_n the_o apostle_n confute_v and_o show_v that_o under_o it_o man_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o respect_v not_o the_o assurance_n that_o any_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n nor_o any_o degree_n of_o such_o a_o assurance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o withal_o this_o persuasion_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o assure_a trust_n of_o our_o own_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o with_o a_o acquiescence_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o 1._o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o obseru._n every_o particular_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n without_o this_o no_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n no_o exercise_n of_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n alone_a that_o give_v we_o boldness_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v in_o with_o full_a assurance_n in_o all_o our_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n iv._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o that_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n allude_v unto_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o divine_a service_n under_o the_o law_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v various_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v legal_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v mean_n appoint_v for_o their_o legal_a purification_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o without_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o those_o purification_n if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o be_v cut_v off_o these_o institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o allude_v unto_o and_o make_v application_n of_o thing_n outward_a and_o carnal_a unto_o thing_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a but_o withal_o declare_v what_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o typical_a administration_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o its_o efficacy_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man._n as_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o conscience_n be_v seat_v wherein_o it_o act_v its_o power_n which_o it_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o practical_a understanding_n as_o the_o affection_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v thereby_o this_o conscience_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o mean_v propose_v for_o the_o take_v it_o away_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o must_v be_v so_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o as_o it_o disquiet_v ãâã_d perplex_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o conscience_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o so_o a_o heart_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o heart_n terrify_v and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n 2._o on_o account_n of_o a_o vitiate_a principle_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o perform_v its_o duty_n but_o secure_v when_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unclean_a vicious_a habit_n and_o hereon_o it_o signify_v also_o all_o those_o secret_a latent_fw-la sin_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n oppose_v unto_o the_o body_n or_o external_a know_a sin_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o afterward_o i_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a which_o it_o can_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o former_a act_n and_o power_n for_o it_o do_v therein_o but_o perform_v its_o duty_n and_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o its_o removal_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o by_o a_o oblation_n or_o offering_n now_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o efficacious_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n unto_o sanctification_n or_o internal_a purification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o particular_a namely_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o ãâã_d removal_n of_o this_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o our_o heart_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29._o 16_o 21._o leu._n 4._o 17._o chap._n 14._o 7._o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n and_o application_n whereof_o be_v give_v we_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o whereas_o this_o sprinkle_n from_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v thereby_o be_v in_o ezekiel_n ascribe_v unto_o pure_a water_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o type_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o efficacious_a work_n that_o be_v denote_v by_o pure_a water_n as_o be_v frequent_o produce_v wherefore_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v of_o that_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o our_o soul_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n hereby_o be_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 1._o original_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o regenerate_v sanctify_a grace_n 2._o continual_o in_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o defilement_n by_o internal_a actual_a sin_n 1._o although_o that_o worship_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n be_v wrought_v with_o obseru._n respect_n to_o institution_n and_o rule_n yet_o without_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o it_o 2._o due_a preparation_n by_o fresh_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o the_o
they_o shall_v be_v discover_v they_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o within_o due_a measure_n ii_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o every_o neglect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o authority_n lest_o we_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o great_a offence_n iii_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v real_o reach_v neither_o the_o person_n nor_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o do_v that_o in_o desire_n which_o in_o effect_n they_o can_v accomplish_v this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o do_v actual_o trample_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v of_o be_v its_o opposition_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ãâã_d christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v thereby_o call_v here_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o opposition_n they_o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n both_o which_o have_v ãâã_d a_o three_o aggravation_n from_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n ãâã_d have_v be_v full_o declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o that_o whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o unto_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o of_o his_o intercession_n see_v chap._n 13._o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o centre_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n intend_v account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o judge_v it_o so_o and_o deal_v with_o it_o according_o both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n thereupon_o be_v intend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v common_a and_o oppose_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v sacred_a hence_o it_o be_v use_v for_o profane_a and_o unholy_a that_o which_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v no_o long_o esteem_v it_o as_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v confirm_v establish_a but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n shed_v for_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a not_o sacred_a not_o of_o so_o much_o use_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o beast_n in_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o practical_a which_o though_o they_o arise_v not_o unto_o the_o degree_n here_o intend_v yet_o be_v they_o perilous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n those_o by_o who_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n be_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o socinian_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o make_v this_o blood_n in_o some_o sense_n a_o common_a thing_n yea_o the_o contempt_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v expiate_v with_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o other_o do_v manifest_a what_o slight_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n within_o themselves_o and_o value_v their_o own_o light_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a advantage_n above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o practical_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trust_v unto_o it_o for_o their_o justification_n for_o pardon_n righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o account_v it_o a_o common_a thing_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o indeed_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o so_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o every_o thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o dangerous_a entrance_n into_o apostasy_n such_o be_v the_o obseru._n pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o last_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d real_a or_o internal_a sanctification_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v and_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o sanctify_v from_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o vain_a though_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o man_n in_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o profess_v concern_v himself_o but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n insist_v on_o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o vindicate_v they_o from_o their_o slavery_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n for_o a_o season_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n lead_v plain_o to_o another_o application_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o another_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o they_o can_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n sanctify_v by_o moses_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o offering_n any_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o no_o outward_a act_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v unto_o this_o purpose_n pass_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o the_o sacrificer_n himself_o to_o dedicate_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o suffering_n see_v john_n 17._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 5._o 7_o 9_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o that_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o esteem_v a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o office_n however_o man_n may_v esteem_v of_o any_o of_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o obseru._n in_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o that_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v but_o himself_o also_o be_v dedicate_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o three_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o its_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o in_o
exercise_n not_o as_o unto_o its_o radical_a in-being_a in_o the_o soul._n for_o as_o i_o look_v on_o this_o confidence_n as_o a_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o a_o branch_n of_o it_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o confidence_n be_v a_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o may_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n be_v cast_v away_o while_o faith_n abide_v firm_a sometime_o fail_v in_o faith_n make_v this_o confidence_n to_o fail_v and_o sometime_o fail_v in_o this_o confidence_n weaken_v and_o impair_v faith_n when_o faith_n on_o any_o occasion_n be_v impair_v and_o ensnare_v this_o confidence_n will_v not_o abide_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o fail_v in_o our_o confidence_n it_o will_v reflect_v weakness_n on_o faith_n itself_o now_o unto_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o this_o confidence_n these_o thing_n do_v concur_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o assistance_n as_o in_o former_a time_n this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o arguing_n of_o faith_n for_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o profession_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v 2._o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o especial_o at_o the_o present_a season_n when_o it_o be_v call_v forth_o be_v require_v in_o this_o case_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v suggest_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n urge_v man_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o course_n whereby_o they_o may_v spare_v themselves_o save_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v their_o good_n by_o reject_v this_o confidence_n although_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o from_o carnal_a fear_n represent_v the_o greatness_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o open_a profession_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3._o a_o resolution_n to_o forgo_v this_o confidence_n upon_o the_o urgency_n of_o these_o arguing_n 4._o a_o application_n unto_o other_o way_n and_o mean_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o evil_a here_o dehort_v from_o and_o what_o a_o certain_a entrance_n it_o will_v prove_v into_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o so_o judge_v as_o before_o if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o watch_v against_o for_o he_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o grace_n yet_o do_v once_o make_v a_o forseiture_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o unutterable_a sorrow_n namely_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v that_o aggravate_v its_o guilt_n he_o that_o cast_v away_o his_o confidence_n as_o unto_o his_o present_a profession_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o interest_n in_o future_a salvation_n man_n in_o such_o case_n have_v a_o thousand_o pretence_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o but_o the_o present_a duty_n be_v as_o indispensible_o require_v as_o future_a happiness_n be_v faithful_o promise_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o confidence_n which_o be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n as_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o call_v here_o a_o recompense_n of_o ãâã_d reward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n from_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o we_o receive_v after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o reward_n of_o recompense_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n propose_v as_o a_o crown_n a_o reward_n in_o way_n of_o recompense_n unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o as_o unto_o its_o original_a cause_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o unto_o its_o procure_a cause_n be_v the_o sole_a purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o on_o both_o account_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n merit_v nor_o procure_v by_o ourselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o proportion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n between_o what_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o what_o be_v promise_v be_v yet_o constant_o promise_v unto_o suffer_a believer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o call_v his_o own_o people_n unto_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o therein_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n many_o time_n with_o all_o enjoyment_n here_o below_o and_o not_o propose_v unto_o they_o nor_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o that_o they_o so_o undergo_v see_v heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 2._o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v add_v 3._o that_o this_o confidence_n have_v this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v it_o give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n unto_o the_o future_a reward_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n whoever_o abide_v in_o its_o exercise_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o divine_a promise_n as_o in_o our_o own_o possession_n and_o although_o they_o be_v yet_o future_a faith_n give_v they_o a_o present_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o unto_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o look_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o refresh_n alsufficient_a reward_n obseru._n verse_n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o exhortation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o he_o have_v press_v they_o unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n propose_v unto_o they_o one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v neither_o of_o they_o not_o only_o without_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o but_o without_o a_o continuance_n therein_o and_o indeed_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n do_v include_v in_o it_o that_o patience_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o that_o patience_n be_v so_o needful_a as_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o the_o rational_a enforcement_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o redditive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for._n this_o be_v ãâã_d that_o which_o you_o must_v apply_v your_o mind_n unto_o or_o you_o can_v attain_v your_o end_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o assert_n in_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o want_n of_o patience_n but_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o continual_a exercise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o bear_n of_o evil_n with_o quietness_n and_o ãâã_d complacency_n of_o mind_n without_o rage_v fret_a despondency_n or_o inclination_n unto_o compliance_n with_o undue_a way_n of_o deliverance_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o confidence_n will_v engage_v man_n into_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n but_o if_o patience_n take_v not_o up_o the_o work_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o confidence_n will_v flag_n and_o fail_v see_v chap._n 6._o 11_o 12._o and_o our_o exposition_n
sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o which_o when_o the_o book_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o book_n be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v now_o recite_v or_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a record_n thereof_o 4._o in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n in_o explanation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sprinkle_v for_o they_o be_v all_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o for_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v actual_o sprinkle_a on_o all_o individual_n in_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n be_v next_o unto_o what_o be_v natural_o impossible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o their_o representative_n and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o representative_n as_o such_o be_v do_v equal_o towards_o all_o who_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v two_o representative_n that_o day_n 1_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v their_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v their_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n under_o that_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereas_o those_o pillar_n be_v place_v close_o by_o the_o altar_n some_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_a as_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v sprinkle_a with_o blood_n in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v that_o day_n take_v into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o in_o the_o story_n and_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o curious_o and_o precise_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n in_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o difficulty_n in_o this_o context_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a be_v in_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o all_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n hence_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n do_v arise_v first_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o second_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v or_o erect_v and_o so_o can_v not_o then_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o all_o the_o vessel_n bring_v into_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o either_o it_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n but_o only_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o introduction_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o moreover_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o progress_n unto_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_n 21._o concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n do_v relate_v unto_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o not_o unto_o those_o that_o precede_v about_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n only_o in_o that_o dedication_n but_o respect_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o these_o word_n he_o proceed_v unto_o and_o close_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o first_o difficulty_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o second_o expositor_n general_o answer_v that_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n do_v common_o precede_v unction_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v also_o but_o to_o i_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a and_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n expositor_n have_v general_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o first_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n which_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v by_o unction_n only_o but_o make_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o a_o progress_n unto_o the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o purge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o what_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o solemn_o every_o year_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v his_o general_a assertion_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o under_o the_o law_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v do_v solemn_o once_o every_o year_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v levit._fw-la 16._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o blood_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tabernacle_n remain_v among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o with_o blood_n but_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n in_o general_a to_o make_v atonement_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o account_v here_o give_v concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n for_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v any_o thing_n opposite_a unto_o or_o discrepant_a from_o the_o record_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a exposition_n of_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o context_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o must_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n he_o design_v 1._o to_o prove_v yet_o far_o the_o necessuy_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o to_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n because_o the_o testament_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v thereby_o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o necessity_n of_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o of_o the_o expiation_n purge_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n thereby_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v ver_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o from_o what_o moses_n do_v ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o from_o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o 3._o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o other_o instance_n ver_fw-la 21._o 4._o a_o general_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o a_o note_n of_o introduction_n whereupon_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v negative_a neither_o be_v 3_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o the_o first_o 4_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o it_o be_v dedicate_v 5_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o introduction_n be_v in_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o ãâã_d make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v argumentative_a we_o render_v it_o by_o therefore_o and_o wherefore_o here_o whereupon_o for_o it_o intimate_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o especial_o instance_n he_o have_v before_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o a_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n for_o thereupon_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n shed_v in_o their_o death_n wherefore_o let_v not_o any_o think_v strange_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o even_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v analogous_a unto_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v death_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n ii_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o double_a negative_a in_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o ãâã_d be_v it_o without_o blood_n that_o be_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v iii_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d testament_n or_o ãâã_d covenant_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o he_o precise_o intend_v by_o the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a chap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o horeb._n for_o that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o way_n here_o describe_v and_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a prospect_n into_o this_o covenant_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o term_n of_o it_o material_o consider_v before_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n before_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n namely_o it_o be_v that_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o other_o command_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v give_v afterward_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n reductive_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n then_o write_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v entire_o of_o his_o choose_n and_o proposal_n he_o be_v to_o reveal_v declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o decalogue_n he_o speak_v it_o himself_o on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n declare_v exod._n 19_o 20._o 2_o as_o unto_o the_o follow_a judgement_n statute_n and_o rite_n directive_n of_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o former_a fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o he_o declare_v by_o revelation_n unto_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o and_o 23_o chapter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o proposal_n and_o this_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1_o preparatory_a for_o before_o the_o solemn_a covenant_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n moses_n declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o those_o term_n whereon_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o 2_o solemn_z in_o their_o actual_a and_o absolute_a acceptance_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o become_v oblige_v throughout_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v on_o the_o read_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n after_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o 4._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v thereon_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v call_v so_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o pledge_n or_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o covenant_v be_v the_o altar_n the_o altar_n of_o jehovah_n as_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n or_o statue_n 5._o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v none_o exempt_v or_o exclude_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n deut._n 31._o 22._o even_o all_o on_o who_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o male_a child_n in_o circumcision_n or_o both_o as_o in_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 6._o the_o manner_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v in_o two_o act_n before_o mention_v 1_o in_o a_o previous_a approbation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2_o in_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n whereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o frequent_a mention_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o especial_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o for_o they_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o its_o term_n on_o themselves_o for_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o generation_n until_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o obedience_n hereunto_o or_o neglect_v hereof_o depend_v their_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n no_o far_o do_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o extend_v but_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o many_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n prefigurative_a and_o significant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o people_n under_o it_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o something_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church-state_n among_o any_o people_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o ordinance_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n of_o israel_n before_o this_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o church-state_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v god_n oblige_v any_o unto_o institute_v worship_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o natural_a worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o god_n may_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n in_o divine_a service_n he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v voluntary_a